主張: 1000 Terms and Phrases
- 主張
- claim
- request
- insistence
- assertion
- advocacy
- emphasis
- contention
- opinion
- tenet
- allegation
- argument
- argue
- maintenance
- pretense
- pretension
- propaganda
- protest
- thesis
- contend
- purport
- allege
- 主義主張
- one's principles and position
- 主張する
- claim
- assert
- allege
- argue
- advocate
- affirm
- contend
- insist
- maintain
- protest
- purport
- represent
- stand on ~
- urge
- 自己主張
- self-assertion
- assertiveness
- 府連の主張
- The Kyoto Federation's argument
- 主張の制限
- Limitation to Assertion
- 研究所の主張
- The Institute's argument
- 李慶煕の主張
- Kyung-Hee Lee's argument
- ~を主張する
- insist on [upon] ~
- make a point of ~ing
- 記録欠缺の主張
- alleging diminution
- 」と主張している。
- That is MURAOKA's theory.
- ~の有罪を主張する
- allege one's guilt
- 全員無罪を主張した。
- All of them pleaded not guilty.
- 所有権を主張すること
- claim ownership
- 東人は無実を主張した。
- Azumahito insisted his innocence.
- 自己宣言による環境主張
- self-declaration of environmental claim
- 李慶煕総長の主張によると
- Dr. Kyung-Hee Lee argued as follows:
- 三浦芳聖の主張する北陸朝廷
- Hokuriku Chotei that was claimed to have existed by Yoshimasa MIURA
- 権利を主張する者がない場合
- Case where No Person Claims a Right
- 大野親子は処罰を主張する。
- The father and son of the Ono insisted on a penalty.
- 私は異にすることを主張する
- I beg to differ!
- 法第三百三十五条第二項の主張
- any argument as set forth in Article 335, paragraph (2) of the Code;
- パリ条約の例による優先権主張
- Priority claim governed by the Paris Convention
- Priority claims recognized under the Paris Convention
- 特許出願等に基づく優先権主張
- Priority claim based on patent application, etc.
- ~に自分の主張を聴いて貰える
- have a person's ear
- 第一審の管轄違いの主張の制限
- Restriction on Allegation of Lack of Jurisdiction of Court of First Instance
- 認知に対する反対の事実の主張
- Assertion of Opposing Facts against Affiliation
- 私たちは大佐の復位を主張した
- we insisted on the reinstatement of the colonel
- 次に「現成良知」を主張した点。
- Second, he advocated 'gensei ryochi' ('xiancheng liangzhi' in Chinese)
- パリ条約による優先権主張の手続
- Procedures for a priority claim under the Paris Convention
- 彼は「視実等象論」を主張した。
- #In the book, he advocated 'the theory of Shijitsu Tosho' (視実等象論, 'the theory of the spheres').
- 日清戦争では国権拡張を主張した。
- The party advocated the nation's sovereign rights should be expanded.
- 原告らの主張には全く理由が無い。
- The plaintiff's case is totally unreasonable.
- 韓国人による対馬領有権主張との関連
- Concerning claims by Koreans of territorial sovereignty over Tsushima
- しかし、彼は、主張は曲げていない。
- However, he did not yield a point.
- Xを彼が主張しているわけではない。
- It's not that he's claiming X.
- 特許出願等に基づく優先権主張の特例
- Special provisions concerning priority claim based on a patent application, etc.
- 実用新案登録出願等に基づく優先権主張
- Priority claim based on an application for a utility registration, etc.
- 以下に現在主張されている主な説を記す。
- Theories suggested now will be described below.
- パリ条約等による優先権主張の手続の特例
- Special provisions concerning proceedings for priority claim governed by the Paris Convention, etc.
- 「うどん」とは別物と主張する者もいる。
- However, some people claim that Kishimen and 'Udon' noodles differ.
- この主張は主に華厳宗や禅宗でいわれる。
- This thought is mainly believed in the Kegon and Zen sects.
- テルトリアヌスはこう主張していたのだ。
- He was insisting
- 年来の主張であった鉄道国有化を実現した。
- The long-standing insistence on railway nationalization was realized.
- そのほかに事務職員の主張が一人置かれた。
- In addition, one member of administrative staff was embedded.
- 関白就任時に萩中納言のご落胤と主張した。
- He insisted that he was a son of Hagi- Chunagon when he was assigned to Kanpaku.
- 一方、幕府側の主張は以下の通りであった。
- Meanwhile, the bakufu argued as follows:
- 万世一系についての主張を以下に引用する。
- The following is an article about 'the unbroken Imperial line' cited from Kokutai no Hongi.
- 竹林派はこの伊賀日置流の系統を主張する。
- The Chikurin school identifies itself as this Iga-heki lineage.
- 大目付永井尚志も薩長二賊を討つべしと主張。
- Naoyuki NAGAI, Ometsuke (chief inspector of the Edo shogunate) also insisted to attack the two rebels, Saccho (Satsuma and Choshu).
- これについて村岡は次のように主張している。
- MURAOKA asserts the following:
- 実用新案登録出願等に基づく優先権主張の特例
- Special provisions concerning a priority claim based on application for a utility model registration
- また流内職分から宗家相続無効を主張された。
- Simultaneously, occupational branch families belonging to the school declared that his succession to the family head was invalid.
- 合戦後の書状でも、双方が勝利を主張している。
- In letters written after the battle, both sides claimed victory.
- そのため仏説ではないと主張されることもある。
- Therefore, some persons insist that they are not Buddha's teachings.
- 弟の大内弘茂は上意に従い参洛することを主張。
- Hiroshige OUCHI, his younger brother, asserted that he obey Yoshimitsu's will and go to Kyoto.
- 仇討ちを強硬に主張し独自の行動をとっていた。
- He acted independently, strongly determined on revenge.
- 登記がないことを主張することができない第三者
- Third Party Ineligible to Assert the Lack of Registration
- 前号の主張に対する意見聴取担当入国審査官の判断
- Judgment of the immigration inspector in charge of the hearing on the assertions set forth in the preceding item.
- 球団との主張の食い違いから大リーグ入りを目指す
- Nomo Hideo
- 西光は報復として、天台座主・明雲の処罰を主張。
- Saiko, in revenge, insisted the head priest of the Tendai sect, Myoun to be punished.
- 私はそういうことを主張してるのではありません。
- I affirm no such thing.
- 田中正造も、1901年当時、同様の主張を行った。
- Shozo TANAKA also made a similar comment in 1901.
- 執行力ある債務名義のある債権等に対する異議の主張
- Assertion of Objection to Claim with Enforceable Title of Obligation, etc.
- Assertion of an Objection to a Claim with Enforceable Title of Obligation, etc.
- このため理論的には主張が一貫していないのである。
- That is why the claim this book makes is theoretically inconsistent.
- 密漁や密輸された鯨肉の存在を主張する見解もある。
- There are opinions insisting that the meat of poached whales and smuggled whale meat exist.
- このような状況の中で、日親は不受不施を主張した。
- Amid the situation, Nisshin advocated Fujufuse-gi.
- 荀況(荀子)は性悪説を唱えて礼治主義を主張した。
- Junkyo (Junshi (Xun Zi)) advocated the ethical doctrine that human nature is fundamentally evil and insisted on the principle of the rule by virtue of courtesy.
- しかしじつは、これは主に酒蔵側の主張にすぎない。
- In reality, however, this is mainly the opinion of the breweries.
- したがってそれらに基づく行動も善悪無しと主張した。
- Accordingly, they asserted that action based on them was also free from good and evil.
- なお、尊王攘夷運動の政治的主張にも取り入れられた。
- In addition, this idea was brought into the political insistence of the Sonno-joi movement (the movement advocating reverence for an emperor and the expulsion of foreigners).
- 日清戦争中の南進論は台湾領有の具体的主張であった。
- Nanshinron during the Sino-Japanese War was a concrete claim over Japan's colonial rule of Taiwan.
- また、特定の価値観を主張する時もストレートである。
- Kodan is also straightforward when advocating a specific set of values.
- 三重大学の藤田達生教授が中心となって主張されている。
- This view has been advocated centering around Professor Tatsuo FUJITA of the Mie University.
- ―哲学、思想、主義、主張に基づき人間と社会を詠んだ歌
- Poems composed based on philosophy, ideologies, doctrines, opinions, and on man vs. society.
- RMSの、自分は反商業主義ではないという主張を追加。
- Incorporated RMS's assertion that he is not anticommercial.
- このため、この後には鉱毒問題はないという主張もされる。
- Based on the compositions, the company had explained that they had not had any problem of the mining pollution after that.
- またあわせて主張される点として以下のようなものがある。
- In addition, following points have been advocated together with the above-described views.
- 慶喜は、小栗忠順を初めとする抗戦派を抑えて恭順を主張。
- Yoshinobu suppressed the resistance party led by Tadamasa OGURI and asserted to comply with the order.
- 裁判手続等の期日における主張若しくは意見の陳述又は尋問
- To present assertions or opinions or to make examination of witnesses on hearing dates for court proceedings, etc.; or
- 法探坊は生と、刑部坊は死と主張して決着がつかなかった。
- Hotan-bo insisted that it was alive while Gyobu-bo insisted otherwise, and so the problem was not settled.
- (天皇機関説ではしばしば専制を含む意味で主張された。)
- (In the Emperor Organ Theory, it was often claimed to have been including autocracy.)
- また、古史古伝・偽史的な主張と結びつけられることも多い。
- It is also often tied up with ancient history, folklore, and false history.
- 南北朝時代 (日本)の北畠親房らも同様の主張をしてきた。
- Chikafusa KITABATAKE, in the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan) advocated likewise.
- 考古学的反証も主張されている(『古事記』偽書説も参照)。
- On the contrary, archaeological evidence is also presented (refer to 'Kojiki' apocryphal book theory).
- 富本銭だけが厭勝銭であると主張するのは不自然であること。
- It is unnatural to insist that only Fuhonsen coin was the incantation coin.
- 即位説を積極的に主張するためには、別の材料が必要となる。
- Other materials are necessary to advocate the enthronement theory positively.
- 国粋民族派 太古ゲルマン人の国粋的・民族的優越性を主張。
- National Ethnic faction: advocating the national and ethnic superiority of ancient Germanic peoples.
- 在留資格の取消しの原因となる事実に対する被聴取者等の主張
- Assertions of the party to the hearing, etc. on the facts constituting the grounds for the revocation of status of residence.
- また猪熊兼勝は、天武天皇の皇子の高市皇子という説を主張。
- On the other hand, Kanekatsu INOKUMA maintains it was Takechi no Miko (Prince Takechi) of Emperor Tenmu.
- 第二十三条第五項又は第六項の規定による異議を主張する権利
- the right to assert an objection under the provisions of Article 23, paragraph (5) or paragraph (6);
- 藩閥政治への批判を歌に託した政治主張・宣伝の手段である。
- The criticism against clique government was put into the songs as a means of political assertion and propaganda.
- 後醍醐は自己の正統性を主張し(南朝)、南北朝時代となる。
- As the Go-Daigo insisted that power remain on his side (the Southern Court), this was the beginning of the period of the Northern and Southern Courts.
- この他に宗派独自の主張として目立つものは次の通りである。
- Other than above, the distinctive points in the unique doctrines of the Sect are follows.
- 特に駒ヶ根市はソースカツ丼の「元祖」の主張に熱心である。
- Komagane City was particularly enthusiastic about proclaiming that its sauce katsudon was the 'original.'
- でも自分の権利を主張させてもらう、外に出て会議をするぜ」
- but I claim my right, and steps outside for a council.'
- 古河側が時効の成立を主張したことなどについては言及がある。
- It is mentioned that Furukawa Mining had made the claim for statute of limitations for their responsibilities.
- だが、大久保の主張した旧幕臣官吏の追放が認められなかった。
- However, the purge of the government officials who were former retainers of shogun, which was supported by Toshimichi OKUBO, was not accepted.
- 他の宗派はすべて邪宗であるとの主張が批判されることもある。
- There is criticism when all other religious schools are said to be not the right religion.
- そしてそれが、国家の維持と国威発揚に必要であると主張された。
- And those were essential for keeping national power and boosting national prestige.
- 後醍醐は、天皇としての権威を十全に主張できない立場にあった。
- Godaigo was in a position where he could not express all of the authority given to him as Emperor.
- 東国独立論を強く主張していた平広常が同年12月に暗殺された。
- TAIRA no Hirotsune, who had strongly asserted the independence of the Togoku region, was assassinated in December of the same year.
- 課税に反対する側が塩の専売制を主張し、専売制が法制化された。
- Those who argued against the tax argued for the monopolization of salt, which became legislated.
- 谷森善臣の『山陵考』においては、以下のことが主張されている。
- In 'Sanryoko' by Yoshiomi TANIMORI, the following has been argued:
- 神武に先立つ皇統の神代段階は200万年続いたと主張している。
- He insisted that the Imperial line before Emperor Jinmu lasted 2 million years during the ages of gods.
- 英雄的な行動や立派な理由が、怪しげな主張の裏に隠されている。
- Heroic actions and good intentions in the service of dubious causes.
- また神輿を担いで強訴を行い、自身の要求を主張するようになった。
- They also carried the mikoshi (portable shrine) to file a direct petition and asserted their demands.
- しかし、近衛経家を父と主張する説は現在は存在しないようである。
- However, the view that Tsuneie KONOE was her father seems not to exist today.
- これは室町時代以来の狩野家の正系を主張する目的もあったようだ。
- It is said that he had another meaning in writing Honchogashi of emphasizing the legitimate line of the Kano School since the Muromachi period.
- これを元に男系が継続した万世一系とは言えないという主張である。
- Based on these theories, it is advocated that the imperial line is not an unbroken line of male-line.
- が、トムは嘲りをこめつつ、それでいて寛大な自分の主張を貫いた。
- but he insisted with magnanimous scorn.
- これは、序文で『日本書紀』に先行する7世紀の編纂と主張している。
- In the preface of this record, the writer asserts that it was edited in the 7th century, earlier than the Chronicles of Japan.
- 反乱を主張し、またはせん動する内容を有する書籍、図画その他の貨物
- Books, drawings, and other goods having content that claims or incites any revolts
- 百済王禅光と主張するのは千田稔(国際日本文化研究センター教授)。
- Minoru SENDA (professor of International Research Center for Japanese Studies) supports Zenko as the prime candidate.
- 当該外国等が日本国内においてしたものと主張される知的財産権の侵害
- Infringement of intellectual property rights allegedly caused by said Foreign State, etc. in Japan.
- 前の占有者の占有を併せて主張する場合には、その瑕疵をも承継する。
- In cases where a person asserts the possession of the predecessor together with his/her own, he/she shall also succeed to defects in the same.
- しかし、即位の正統性を主張するための作為と見做す説も根強くある。
- However, some historians and scholars strongly argued for their opinions, as to the possibility that the genealogy might be a fabrication, which was intended to declare the legitimacy in the enthronement of the Emperor Keitai.
- 本仏思想は日蓮宗勝劣派と呼ばれる宗派のみが積極的に主張している。
- At present, it is the Shoretsu school of Nichiren sect only that strongly insists on the thought of Honbutsu.
- 道学的な枠組みを準拠しつつこの主張したものには羅欽順などがいる。
- Ra Kinjun was among those who preached this while complying with the framework of the Do school.
- この主張を立証するまえに、進化って言葉の意味を明確にしておこう。
- Before demonstrating this claim, let me make it clear what I mean by evolution,
- このようにして遺棄された土地は、占拠によって所有権の主張を行える
- A piece of land that has become derelict in this way may be claimed by adverse possession
- 一方、杉豊後入道は将軍は当家を滅ぼそうとしていると抗戦を主張した。
- Bungo Nyudo SUGI, on the other hand, argued that the Shogun was already trying to destroy the Ouchi family, and thus advocated armed resistance.
- 雪舟の正当継承者を主張し、その模写や研究などをさかんに行っていた。
- They announced themselves as Sesshu's direct successors, and eagerly copied and studied his works.
- 黒田は、事業には私利で動かない官吏出身者をあてるべきだと主張した。
- KURODA claimed that those who once had been government officials should be assigned to the development business because they would not work for themselves.
- などから、流通目的で富本銭が造られたとは考えにくいと主張している。
- Therefore the theory has it that it is difficult to consider Fuhonsen coin was made to distribute.
- 次に掲げる場合には、債務者は、期限の利益を主張することができない。
- The obligor may not assert the benefit of time if:
- ごてごてした飾りではなく、素材のみがその価値を主張していたのです
- properly proclaiming its value by substance alone and not by meretricious ornamentation
- 九州王朝内の内紛であるとする主張もある(詳しくは九州王朝説を参照)。
- There is a thesis that the cause of the war was an internal conflict within the Kyushu dynasty (refer to the Kyushu dynasty thesis for detail).
- 日本の女性の衣服を洋服に変えていこうと主張・運動する女性たちがいた。
- Some women affirmed that Japanese women should wear western clothes and started campaigns for that purpose.
- 林屋辰三郎も大筋では喜田説に同意するが、継体は暗殺されたと主張した。
- While Tatsusaburo HAYASHIYA (scholar of Japanese history) mostly agreed with Kida's theory, Hayashiya also advocated that Emperor Keitai was assassinated.
- ことに、善導は憶念と称名とは同一であると主張して、称名念仏を勧めた。
- Particularly, Zendo insisted that a tenacious belief in Buddha and the invocation of the Buddha's name were the same, and recommended the invocation of the Buddha's name.
- 勘定奉行兼陸軍奉行並の小栗忠順や、軍艦頭並の榎本武揚らは主戦論を主張。
- Tadamasa OGURI, a Kanjo Bugyo (commissioner of finance) also was assigned as a Rikugun Bugyo (commissioner of the bakufu army) ranking position, and Takeaki ENOMOTO, the chief ranking official of the bakufu navy, insisted upon a war advocacy policy.
- 環境ラベル及び宣言−自己宣言による環境主張(タイプII環境ラベル表示)
- Environmental labels and declarations−Self-declared environmental claims(TypeII environmental labeling)
- 子その他の利害関係人は、認知に対して反対の事実を主張することができる。
- A child or any other interested person may assert opposing facts against an affiliation.
- 個性化の時代を迎えて、個人の主張が容認される成熟した社会となっている。
- Now, the Japanese socieity is mature and so any individual advocacy is generally accepted, along with movements for individualization.
- 王朝が非常に古いという主張は、自国民を感心させるためだけではなかった。
- The insistence that the Japanese Imperial family had lasted since ancient times was made in order to earn admiration not only of Japanese people but also of the Chinese.
- 幕末期には尊王論を主張し、頼三樹三郎や周防国妙円寺の月性らと交流した。
- He insisted on Sonnoron (imperialism) at the end of the Edo period and got on with Mikisaburo RAI, Gessho of Myoen-ji Temple in Suo Province and others.
- 人性論としても伝統的な性三品説から性善説が主張されるようになっていく。
- With regard to the discussion about original human nature in Confucianism, instead of the traditional ethical doctrine where human beings are classified into three ranks of dignity, the ethical doctrine that human nature is fundamentally good began being advocated.
- その国の政府が正統と認め、対外的に主張し、また教育する自国の政治の流れ。
- 'Seishi' can also refer to an 'official history' in the sense of the orthodox view of history endorsed by a country's government, the version they promote abroad, or the government's stance on history taught in that country's schools.
- 朱熹の主張する学説は性即理説といわれ、陸象山の学説心即理説と対比された。
- The theory advocated by Hsi CHU was called the Seisokuri setsu and compared with the theory by Xiangshan LU, the Shinsokuri setsu (Chinese philosophical theory in which it is believed that one's mind is the law of moral acts).
- これを前提として、日韓併合条約が無効であると主張する勢力も存在している。
- With this as an assumption, there also exits some power who insists that the Treaty of Japanese Annexation of Korea has been invalid.
- 同事件における親書が、本協約の無効を主張したものとした正式な文書である。
- The personal letter in the affair is an official written document which insisted on invalidity of the treaty.
- 田村麻呂は彼らを許すことを主張したが、都の貴族は反対し、二人を処刑した。
- Although Tamuramaro insisted on acquitting the two commanders, his proposal was objected to by court nobles in Kyoto and the commanders were executed.
- 山鹿素行は、神武に先立つ皇統の神代段階は200万年続いたと主張している。
- Soko YAMAGA claimed that the imperial lineage in the mythological age prior to Jinmu had lasted two million years.
- 仙台の弁護人が、突然、申立書が検事直筆でないため、控訴は無効と主張した。
- The defense suddenly proclaimed that the prosecutors' appeal was legally invalid because the petition of appeal was not written in the prosecutors' handwriting.
- ただし、日本製説をとる研究者の中にも邪馬台国=畿内説を主張する者がいる。
- However, some researchers maintaining that the mirrors were produced in Japan advocate Yamatai-Koku kingdom being in the Kinai region.
- 幸西は、一声の称名または一念の信で往生が成就するという一念義を主張した。
- Kosai asserted ichinengi, which states that ojo (birth in the Pure Land) will be made just by making one shomyo (Invocation of the Buddha's name) or having one moment's belief.
- 正当な主張も暴力などのいかがわしい方法によって擁護されたりしてきたのだ。
- Just causes defended through violence and other dubious means.
- 宗教界にも影響を与え、日蓮は『立正安国論』を幕府に上程して国難を主張する。
- It also influenced people of religion, and Nichiren submitted 'Rissho Ankoku Ron' (Treatise for Spreading Peace Throughout the Country by Establishing the True Teaching) to bakufu, insisting that it was a national crisis.
- 山内らは慶喜の出席を強く主張して両者譲らず、遂に中山忠能が休憩を宣言した。
- Yamauchi and his comrades strongly demanded the participation of Yoshinobu, and while both groups stuck to their own demands, Tadayasu NAKAYAMA eventually declared a pause.
- これに対して北条氏照、北条氏邦は野戦を主張したが、憲秀の籠城策が採られた。
- On the other hand, Ujiteru HOJO and Ujikuni HOJO insisted on an open battle, but Norihide's plot to hold the castle was adopted.
- このように原告・被告から三回ずつ相手方に書面で主張できるようになっていた。
- In this way, the plaintiff and the defendant were both given opportunities to make written allegations to the other party three times.
- 国民革命派 総動員体制によるニヒリズム革命の戦士・労働者国家の創造を主張。
- National Revolutionary faction: advocating the creation of a nihilist revolutionary and a labor state through full mobilization.
- 裁判手続への参加(裁判権からの免除を主張することを目的とするものを除く。)
- Intervention in a Judicial Proceedings (excluding one whose object is to claim immunity from jurisdiction);
- また、現実世界を構成する「気」の優位を主張して人間の欲望をも肯定している。
- Additionally, they claimed that 'Qi' which constitutes the real world was more dominant and even accepted human desire.
- すみやかに官軍を派遣して攻撃し、末寺・荘園を没収するべきである」と主張した。
- We should immediately dispatch a government army to attack Kofuku-ji temple, seizing their branch temples and confiscating their shoen.'
- 現在は南部に比べて宅地開発などが遅れており、「南北格差」を主張する声がある。
- The southern part is more advanced than the northern part in housing-land development, and some say there is 'a gap between North and South.'
- またこのような史実を日本側が主張することで、韓国側に反発が起こることも多い。
- When the Japan side insists such historical facts, the Korea side often becomes hostile.
- またこの老体であるから、何を恨んだかなどいちいち覚えてはいない」と主張した。
- Besides, I am an old man and can not remember everything even if I had done something.'
- しかし、清国はあくまでも朝鮮は冊封体制下の属邦であるとの主張を変えなかった。
- However, Qing did not change its view that Korea was its subject state under the tributary system.
- そのため、士族や豪農・豪商ら平民に参政権を与え、議会を開設せよとも主張した。
- For this, they insisted on giving voting rights to the warrior class and commoners such as wealthy farmers and merchants to establish a Diet.
- 八木倍年説(やぎばいねんせつ)とは八木荘司の神話上の天皇の実在を主張する説。
- Yagi's Double Year Theory is a theory that Soji YAGI insists the existence of mythological Emperors.
- 堀田啓一(高野山大学教授)は高句麗の王族クラスが被葬者であると主張している。
- Keiichi HOTTA (professor of Koyasan University) suggests that a royal class member of the Goguryeo was buried.
- 異議の事由が数個あるときは、債務者は、同時に、これを主張しなければならない。
- When there are several grounds for opposition, an obligor shall allege such grounds simultaneously.
- 文楽義太夫とは別に、歌舞伎義太夫の独自性を主張する意味合いも込められている。
- The name also implies the assertion of the originality of Kabuki Gidayu, which is independent of Bunraku Gidayu.
- 般若心経とは自分の心の本来の姿を現した経典であるという主張を行うことが多い。
- It is often asserted that Hannya Shingyo is a Buddhist sutra that reveals the primary figure of one's heart.
- かれの主張だと、ハッカーが所有しているのはプログラミング・プロジェクトなんだ
- He asserts that what hackers own is programming projects
- それらの主張は尊王攘夷運動と明治初期の薩長藩閥政府にも少なからぬ影響を与えた。
- These claims did not by any means have a small influences on the Sonno Joi Movement (the movement advocating reverence for the Emperor and the expulsion of foreigners) and the policies of the government led by Saccho (the Satsuma and Choshu Domains) during the early Meiji period.
- 大本営と海軍の執拗な主張を受け入れ、攻撃目標を要塞北西の203高地に絞り込む。
- Accepting the obstinate insistence of Imperial headquarters and the Navy, he narrowed his objective to 203 Highlands northwest of the fortress.
- このため、これらの矛盾を説明するために「八月革命説」が主張されるようになった。
- To resolve the contradiction, 'the August Revolution Theory' was crated.
- 論者の主張は大きく南朝正統論、北朝正統論、両統対立論、両統並立論に分けられる。
- The contention of the proponents are generally classified into the Nancho (Southern Court) legitimacy theory, the Hokucho (Northern Court) legitimacy theory, the both line opposition theory, and the both line concurrent theory.
- 特に上巻部分は、それらを反映したものが『古事記』ではなかったかとの主張もある。
- It is said that such needs may be reflected in volume 1 of the 'Kojiki.'
- 九州王朝説では、大宰府が、古代北九州王朝の首都(倭京)であったと主張している。
- The Kyushu dynasty theory maintains that Dazai-fu was the capital (the City in Yamato) of the ancient Kitakyushu dynasty.
- 翌日、大日本帝国憲法起草を主導した伊藤博文も同様の主張を表明する演説を行った。
- On the next day, Hirobumi ITO, who led drafting of the Constitution of the Empire of Japan, made a similar announcement.
- (後述の津市とらやの主張によれば)昭和60年頃に生まれた、新しい和菓子である。
- According to Tora-ya in Tsu City (see below), ichigo daifuku are a new Japanese confection first made around 1985.
- 日顕は、血脈相承を受けてないのに受けたと詐称して登座した。と主張し始めている。
- It further asserts that Nikken assumed the position of Hossu by pretending that he had been bestowed Kechimyaku Sojo, even though it had not occurred.
- ただ日興のみ一人が相承したという日興門流の主張は、他の日蓮各派は認めていない。
- However, the assertion of Nikkomon School, which argues that only Nikko has inherited the teachings, is not accepted by other schools of Nichiren Sect.
- この在日朝鮮人女性が経営する明月館が焼肉の祖であるとするのが同誌の主張である。
- This publication claims that the Meigetsukan restaurant run by Korean women in Japan was the origin of yakiniku.
- これらの古代史を仏教の伝承として取り込んだ可能性が高いと主張する神学者もいる。
- Some divines argue that these ancient histories were probably introduced for the transmission of Buddhism.
- 豊臣秀吉の九州征伐の際は、豊臣氏と島津氏の兵力の違いを認識し早期降伏を主張した。
- When Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI started his conquest of Kyushu, he recognized the difference in military force between the Toyotomi clan and the Shimazu clan and therefore recommended an early surrender.
- そこで、信輔と昭実は争うように大坂城の秀吉の許を訪問して自己の正当性を主張した。
- Then, Nobusuke and Akizane were both in a rush to visit Hideyoshi at Osaka-jo Castle to insist on the legitimacy of their own arguments.
- これだけの被害なら、アテルイのように必ず文書に残っているはずという主張もある。)
- Some people also indicate that in such an incident with a large number of victims as this, written records should have always been left, as in the case of Aterui.
- アメリカ合衆国側は金貨、銀貨はそれぞれ同一質量をもって交換すべきあると主張した。
- The United States of America insisted that equivalent weights of gold coins and equivalent weights of silver coins should be exchanged.
- それ以前に出された「古事記伝」の記述からすると恣意的な注釈があるとの主張もある。
- Some people pointed out that arbitrary annotation was included in it, referring to `Kojikiden' (Commentaries on the Kojiki) that was published before the Iwanami paperback edition was published.
- 支那は中華ではなく、日本こそが中朝(中華)であるというのが、この書の主張である。
- This book asserts that it is Japan, not China, that is the central kingdom.
- 証明予定事実その他の公判期日においてすることを予定している事実上及び法律上の主張
- the facts to be proved and any other factual or legal allegations to be made on a trial date;
- 冒頭でまず語られるのは、猿楽とは「申楽」であり、即ち神楽であるという主張である。
- What is told at the beginning of the book is the claim that sarugaku (猿楽) is 'sarugaku (申楽), which means that it is kagura (sacred music and dancing performed at shrines).
- とはいえ、江戸時代の知識人全員が、太古的な古さという主張に賛成したわけではない。
- However, not all intellectuals during the Edo period supported the insistence.
- 万世一系を否定する見解を徹底して主張した歴史家や知識人は、決して多くはなかった。
- Most historians and intellectuals could not insist their opinion that denied the unbroken Imperial line.
- このように敗戦後の初期には支配層は五箇条の御誓文は民主主義の原理であると主張した。
- As the example above, shortly after the war, the ruling class claimed that Charter Oath of Five Articles was the principle of democracy.
- しかし、池上は刺殺を企む政府が上京途中に危難を加える虞れがあると主張して反対した。
- IKEGAMI opposed NAGAYAMA for the reason that the government, which was planning the assassination, might attack the party on their way to Tokyo.
- 杉豊後入道は機制を制して舟で尼崎市に上陸して八幡の陣を突き決戦することを主張した。
- Bungo Nyudo SUGI advocated that they seize the opportunity they had been given and travel by ship to Amagasaki City, where they could launch a surprise attack against the army at Hachiman and fight one great battle where all would be decided.
- 1952年に「スターリンを殺せ、再軍備賛成」と主張して京大弁論部を除名させられた。
- He was dismissed from the debating club of Kyoto University in 1952 because of his remarks saying 'Kill Stalin, Agree Rearmament.'
- 特に松平容保・松平定敬の両人に対しては、はっきり死罪を求める厳しい要求を主張した。
- Sanjo adamantly persisted in his demand for specific punishment; this was the execution of Katamori MATSUDAIRA and Sadaaki MATSUDAIRA.
- これらの主張は、2001年に訪韓した筑波大学の馬渕和夫名誉教授らの賛同を得ている。
- His argument won approval of Kazuo MABUCHI, Professor Emeritus of University Tsukuba who visited Korea in 2001.
- 政府は議会・政党の意思に制約されず行動すべきという主張であるとされる(異説あり)。
- It is understood that the theory insists that the government should behave without being restricted by the opinions of the Diet or political parties (there are different theories, too).
- 前項の規定は、民事訴訟の手続に従い、利害関係人がその権利を主張することを妨げない。
- The provision of the preceding paragraph does not prevent interested persons from claiming their rights in accordance with the procedures of civil actions.
- 岡本健一(京都学園大学教授)、白石太一郎(奈良大学教授)らは石上麻呂説を主張する。
- Kenichi OKAMOTO (professor of Kyoto Gakuen University) and Taichiro SHIRAISHI (Professor of Nara University) support ISONOKAMI no Maro as the candidate.
- 相手方の主張した事実を知らない旨の陳述をした者は、その事実を争ったものと推定する。
- A person who has stated that he/she has no knowledge of the fact alleged by the opponent shall be presumed to have denied such fact.
- その後、陸軍大学校兵学教官などを経て、終戦時は陸軍少将として、戦争継続を主張した。
- After that he taught military science at the Military Staff College and after World War II, as a Major General, he insisted on continuing the war.
- 宿善が大切であると説き「信心決定(弥陀に救われること)」を目指すとする主張をする。
- It preaches the importance of shukuzen (good from past lives), and claims the pursuit of 'shinjin ketsujo (salvation by Amida).'
- 親鸞の教えに忠実であり、親鸞会独自の考えや思想は全くないという立場を主張している。
- Believers are faithful to the teachings of Shinran and, there are no ideas or ideology that is unique to Shinrankai.
- 更に睨み合いが続き、士気の低下を恐れた武田氏の重臣たちは、上杉軍との決戦を主張する。
- As the confrontation state extended further, senior vassals of the Takeda clan, fearing demoralization of its forces, insisted that they should start a decisive battle with Uesugi's forces.
- ようやく貨幣政策に関してイニシアティブを握った新井は貨幣の含有率を元に戻すよう主張。
- At last Arai held an initiative on currency policy, and he insisted to return the original content ratio to the coins.
- 逆に近年では、高齢化社会の影響から移民の受け入れを唱える主張も一部には出てきている。
- However, in recent years, there is a rising insistence to accept immigrants due to its aging society.
- 幕末においては当初禁門の変などで強攻策を主張した長州藩及びその支持者が賊軍とされた。
- At the end of the Edo period, the Choshu Domain and their followers, who resorted to drastic measures such as the rebellion at the Kinmon Gate, were first called a rebel army.
- 「民撰議院」によって有司の専権を抑え、以て国民は幸福を享受することになると主張する。
- They insisted that, with 'Minsen Giin' to suppress the autocracy of the bureaucrats, citizens would be happier.
- 青年保守派 中世ドイツの超国家的広域圏としての「ライヒ(Reich)」の再建を主張。
- Conservative Youth faction: advocating the reconstruction of an 'empire' (Reich) in the supranational space of medieval Germany.
- 前三項の規定は、民事訴訟の手続に従い、利害関係人がその権利を主張することを妨げない。
- The provisions of the preceding three paragraphs do not prevent interested persons from claiming their rights in accordance with the procedures of civil actions.
- 公判期日においてすることを予定している主張を明らかにさせて事件の争点を整理すること。
- Arrangement of the issues of the case by having the allegation, which is planned to be given on the trial date, disclosed
- この主張は、十数世紀にわたって人々に誇りをいだかせるとともに、不思議に思われてきた。
- Japanese people have been proud of this insistence for more than 10 centuries, meanwhile they also have been questioning the veracity of this insistence.
- 後醍醐天皇は大和国吉野に吉野朝廷を開き、自己の皇位の正統性を主張して北朝に対抗した。
- Emperor Godaigo opened the Yoshino Imperial Palace in Yoshino, Yamato Province and went against the Northern Dynasty to insist upon justice for his own Imperial line.
- 創価学会では、1991年の破門以降は、血脈相承はとうの昔に切れていると主張している。
- Since the excommunication in 1991, Soka Gakkai has asserted that Kechimyaku Sojo ended long ago.
- 実際、その告発者たちは、彼は一切の神を信じていないと主張しました(『弁明』を見よ)。
- indeed his accuser asserted (see the Apologia) that he believed in no gods at all.
- ハッカーコミュニティでは、それとは対照的に、ある人の成果こそがその人の主張でもある。
- In the hacker community, by contrast, one's work is one's statement.
- 乱後、大友皇子が東海道を下り、上総国に逃れたとする主張もある(詳しくは飯給駅を参照)。
- Also there is a thesis that after the war, Prince Otomo went down to Kazusa Province through Tokaido Road (refer to Itabu station for more detail).
- 伊藤博文は死刑に反対する意見がある場合、戒厳令を発してでも断行すべきであると主張した。
- Hirobumi ITO insisted that if some people were opposed to the death penalty, the government should declare a state of martial law to enforce the death sentence.
- しかしながら、自由民権運動の勢力拡大にともない、華族と妥協するため主張を変更している。
- However, with Jiyu Minken Undo (movement for liberty and people's rights) gaining its momentum, he changed his position to obtain support of kazoku class members.
- 虎関師錬の『元亨釈書』の「大乗仏教は日本において完成した」という主張はその典型である。
- It is typical example of assertion that 'Mahayana (great vehicle) Buddhism was completed in Japan' in 'Genko-Shakusho' (History of Buddhism of the Genko era) by Kokan Shiren.
- 日奥は、不受不施義を主張して妙覚寺 (京都市)(京都府)を去り、丹波国小泉に隠棲した。
- Nichio left Myokaku-ji Temple (Kyoto City) (Kyoto Prefecture), insisting on Fuju-fuse-gi (nothing could be received or given), and lived in seclusion in Koizumi, Tanba Province.
- 神宗 (宋)期になると、このような前人の主張を総合し、体系的な学問が新たに創始された。
- During the Shinso (Shenzong) period, these claims of predecessors were put together and a new systematic learning was created.
- 特に多忠朝は制作に当たって神社祭祀に於ける日本神話に基づく神楽の重要性を主張している。
- In particular, Tadatomo ONO, in his composition, emphasized the importance of kagura being based on Japanese mythology for shrine ceremonies.
- それに対し、安田靫彦らの日本画家たちは「あの線は日本画でなければ描けない」と主張した。
- In opposition, Yukihiko YASUDA and other artists of Japanese traditional painting protested 'the lines of the murals could only be drawn within a Japanese traditional painting method.'
- 温室効果ガス−第3部:温室効果ガスに関する主張の妥当性確認及び検証のための仕様並びに手引
- Greenhouse gases - Part 3: Specification with guidance for the validation and verification of greenhouse gas assertions
- 西郷は新政府に必要なのは士族を中心とした軍備強化と農本主義的な国家経営であると主張した。
- Saigo argued that what was necessary for the new government was a strong military power based on samurai and an agriculture-oriented nation management.
- 当初ロシアは強硬姿勢を貫き下記のような主張を行っていたため、交渉は暗礁に乗り上げていた。
- Russia initially took a vigorous attitude, insisting the following opinions, and it hindered the negotiation process.
- 網野善彦は職能民など非農民層に着目し、南北朝時代が日本史の転換期にあたると主張している。
- Yoshihiko AMINO focused on people with occupations other than farmers and suggested that the Nanbokucho period was a transitional time in Japanese history.
- このように当初は太政官が郡司・百姓らの主張を認め、国司を解任することが基調となっていた。
- Initially as described above, it was common that Daijokan approved claims of gunji and farmers and dismissed the kokushi.
- また、太宗は号令の中で「古書によれば対馬は慶尚道に隷属する」と根拠に欠ける主張を掲げた。
- Moreover, Taejong included the unfounded claim that 'according to ancient texts, Tsushima is historically a vassal state of Gyeongsang province' in his order to attack.
- 各大名家が自家の正当性、高貴性を主張するために系図を改竄するなどした時代の風潮があった。
- It was the order of the day that each family of a feudal lord tampered with its genealogical chart in order to claim its authenticity and nobility.
- 湯起請(ゆきしょう)とは、主に裁判の際に、二人の内どちらの主張が正しいかを審理する方法。
- Yugisho is a method that was mainly used in trials to judge which of the two claimants involved had a just claim.
- これらから、天武天皇が新しい国家建設のために計画的に発行したものである、と主張している。
- Therefore the theory insists that it was issued in a planned manner by the Emperor Tenmu for the establishment of a new state.
- 大正8年1月29日、西久保は大日本武徳会の副会長と武術専門学校長になり、名称変更を主張。
- On January 29, 1919, Nishikubo assumed the posts of vice-president of Dai Nippon Butoku Kai and the principal of Bujutsu Senmon Gakko, and insisted on changing the name.
- いくつかの事例に照らせば、中国人は日本のこの主張を気にとめ、一目置いていたと言って良い。
- Given some reactions from China, it would appear thatthey took notice of Japan's insistence and paid respect to Japan on this matter.
- 「世界最古の国はエジプトで6000年の歴史を有し、中国も3800年の歴史を主張しうる。」
- The world's oldest country, Egypt has a history of 6,000 years, and China insists that they are 3,800 years old.'
- 所有権主張に対するコミュニティの支援は、摩擦をへらして協力行動を最大化するための方法だ。
- Community support of property claims is a way to minimize friction and maximize cooperative behavior.
- これらによって守護は、各地の荘園・国衙領の下地進止権(土地支配権)を主張し、獲得していく。
- Thereby, requesting the right to appropriate the land (called Shitaji-shinshi-ken or Tochi-shihai-ken [land ruling right]) of the shoen and the territories of kokuga nationwide, shugo gradually attained land.
- 二人は身の潔白を主張したが聞き入れられず、11月12日にそろって毒を飲んで心中したという。
- Though two persons insisted on their innocence, it was not accepted and they poisoned themselves on December 18.
- この予算案に対し、民党は、前の第1次山縣内閣時からの主張「民力休養・政費節減」を継続した。
- For this budget proposal, minto maintained their policy 'rest for people, reduction of government's expense' that they had been asserted from the previous First Yamagata cabinet.
- 特許権は、民法第九百五十八条の期間内に相続人である権利を主張する者がないときは、消滅する。
- A patent right shall lapse where no person claims the right as an heir within the time limit designated in Article 958 of the Civil Code.
- 被告が口頭弁論において原告の主張した事実を争わず、その他何らの防御の方法をも提出しない場合
- Where the defendant does not deny the facts alleged by the plaintiff at oral argument or does not advance any allegations or evidence.
- 準備書面において相手方の主張する事実を否認する場合には、その理由を記載しなければならない。
- In cases of denying in a brief any facts alleged by the opponent, the reason therefor shall be stated therein.
- だが、当時皇位にあった後醍醐天皇は幕府の裁定そのものの無効を主張して譲位には応じなかった。
- But the Emperor Godaigo who was in power at that period did not accept abdicating his position and insisted the Kamakura bakufu's settlement was invalid.
- 所有権を主張すること(なわばりをマーキングするように)は、それを演じてみせることが重要で、
- but a critically important evolved mechanism for the avoidance of violence.
- また美濃部達吉は天皇機関説を提唱し、国家が統治権の主体であるべきと主張し政党内閣を支持した。
- In addition, Tatsukichi MINOBE proposed the 'Emperor-as-organ' theory, arguing that the nation should be the body holding sovereignty, and supported cabinet formation by political parties.
- それらをもとにして作成されたものである以上、民族に伝わった歴史の伝承ではないとの主張もある。
- Some people say that these are not historical traditions that had been succeeded to the Japanese race given that these were made based on such recitations.
- これが、かつての自由民権運動の流れを汲む民党の反感を買って「民力休養・政費節減」を主張した。
- This aroused antipathy of Minto (political parties such as Liberal Party, Progressive Party and so on which conflicted with a han-dominated government when imperial Diet was inaugurated) which have been followed Movement for Liberty and People's Right and insisted on 'Public's burden reduction/Government cost-cutting'.
- この喜多見をはじめとする側用人たちが法令のそもそもの意味を歪めて発令したと主張する者もいる。
- Some people insist that lord chamberlains including Kitami issued ordinances distorting the spirit of the law.
- 白石太一郎や直木孝次郎は、被葬者は右大臣の阿倍御主人(あべのみうし)であったと主張している。
- Taichiro SHIRAISHI and Kojiro NAOKI maintain that the tomb owner was ABE no Miushi, Minister of the Right.
- 次の各号に掲げる行為の無効は、当該各号に定める期間に、訴えをもってのみ主張することができる。
- Invalidation of the acts listed in the following items may only be asserted by filing an action during the periods specified respectively in those items:
- 詐欺又は強迫によって登記の申請を妨げた第三者は、その登記がないことを主張することができない。
- A third party who has interfered with the filing of an application for a registration by fraud or duress may not assert the lack of the registration.
- 女性は、和服が一般的で、洋装するのは左翼運動で女性解放運動を主張するなど一部の者に限られた。
- For women, wafuku was common and wearing western clothes was limited to some women who advocated women's liberation movement under leftist movement.
- 麹を入れた以上、並行複発酵はおこなっていると主張できるが、実質上はビールと同じ醸造酒である。
- Although one may insist that the multiple parallel fermentation is carried out as the process includes the adding of the sake rice malt, it is in fact brew as in the case of beer.
- 雪舟や周文などのような日本の洗練された宗教的、国家的遺産とは区別されるべきものだと主張した。
- They added such pieces should be distinguished from sophisticated works of Japanese religious and national heritage produced by artists such as Sesshu and Shubun.
- しかし、宮嶋一郎が反キリスト教的表現の改変を指摘し、『抜書』についての編者の存在を主張した。
- However, Ichiro MIYAJIMA pointed out the changes of the anti-Christian expressions, and insisted that the editor of the 'Nukigaki' (Excerpts) still exists.
- 日蓮は、これらの仏典を論拠として、真言宗や律宗など他宗の祖師を論難し自宗の優位性を主張した。
- Based on these Buddhist scriptures, Nichiren criticized the progenitors of other sects such as the Shingon sect and the Ritsu sect and insisted on the superiority of his own school.
- Based on these Buddhist scriptures, Nichiren blamed founders of other sects such as Shingon Sect or Ritsu Sect, and claimed superiority of his own sect.
- 近代の大衆社会になって、壁画は学のない人々にも主義主張を視覚的に伝える手法として重視された。
- In modern mass society, wall paintings were considered an important means by which people with less of an educational background were able to assert their own views or policies in a visual way.
- その後私はこのような事例を見ていないが、それが意味する見解を他のところで主張したことがある。
- I did not then see that this fact bears on the view which I have elsewhere maintained
- しかし、宗教書においては、その宗教が信奉する神や宗派の創始者に由来すると主張するのが常である。
- However, in a religious book, they always assert that religion stems from its god and the originator of the religion.
- このような落人の子孫を主張する村は全国で132箇所もありその殆どが信憑性に欠けると考えられる。
- Though 132 villages throughout the nation insist that their residents are the descendants of Ochudo, almost all of their arguments are considered to be incredible.
- この立場からは日本の朝鮮支配について「植民地」という呼称を用いるべきではないと主張されている。
- It is advocated from this position that the word 'colony' should not be used for the Japanese rule of Korea.
- それにたいして、主体を人間に置き持続可能な開発のモデルとして里山の復権を主張する考え方もある。
- In opposition to this, there is also an idea that insists the recovery of Satoyama's value as a human-centered sustainable development model.
- が、1.に属する一部の噺も人情噺として捉える主張の存在もあり、現在は「落語家」で定着している。
- However, some insist that some stories belonging to description 1 are considered to be stories with a moving end, so 'rakugoka' is currently fixed.
- 続いて宣化を擁立する等欽明朝と安閑・宣化朝は一時並立し、宣化の崩御により解消されたと主張した。
- Subsequently supporters of Ankan supported Senke; therefore, the court of Kinmei and the court of Ankan/Senka coexisted side by side at one time; but this juxtaposition was dissolved by the demise of Senka; this was what Kida insisted.
- 二・二六事件の際は昭和天皇が激怒し、「自ら鎮圧に行く」とまで主張したため、反乱軍は鎮圧された。
- When the February 26th Incident occurred, because the Emperor Showa got enraged and insisted on going there himself to settle the situation, the rebels were subdued.
- 国司は、完全に名目だけの官職となり、戦国大名が領国支配の正当性を主張するために欲するようになる。
- The post of provincial governor became perfectly the nominal, and warlords came to want that post in order to insist the legitimacy of controlling their territories.
- 6月11日には毛里田村の農民らが足尾を訪れるが、古河側は自身に責任はないという主張を繰り返した。
- On June 11, the peasants of Morita Village visited Ashio, however the Furukawa side just repeatedly disclaimed any responsibility for the damages.
- また、この交渉過程で、1953年に土地改良資金を提供したときに、永久示談を行ったと古河側は主張。
- Moreover, in the negotiation process, the Furukawa side insisted that in 1953 when they had paid for the land improvement, they had made a final composition with the condition that the victims abandoned every right to demand money after that.
- 新皇即位など一連の行動を証拠として、「坂東独立王国」を築こうとしていたとする説が主張されている。
- There is a claim that says he tried to establish 'Bando independent kingdom' based on the succession of actions such as the enthronement of the new emperor as evidence.
- ただし、先頭の船を運んでいた被告農民の中には、停止命令は聞こえなかったと裁判で主張した者もいる。
- Some of the accused demonstrators who were carrying the boat claimed in court that they heard no winding-up orders.
- 相殺のために主張した請求の成立又は不成立の判断は、相殺をもって対抗した額について既判力を有する。
- A determination on the validity or invalidity of a claim alleged for the purpose of effecting a set-off shall have res judicata for the amount duly asserted by reason of the set-off.
- 労働運動、民族主義、紛争解決の祈りなどの主張のため、工業地帯や紛争地などにも壁画が描かれている。
- People painted wall paintings in industrial or war areas in order to deliver state opinion or message based on labor movements and nationalism or in hopes for a resolution of wars or conflicts.
- かつて義親を追討した正盛の子の平忠盛も疑われたが、彼は潔白を主張し、自ら下手人を捕らえると言った。
- Masamori's son, TAIRA no Tadamori who tracked down and killed Yoshichika was suspected, but he claimed innocence and he insisted that he would capture the murderer on his own.
- その特色は同時に、日本こそがもっとも倫理的な共同体であるという主張へと直結する危険もはらんでいる。
- Along with this characteristic is the concern that it will result in the statement that Japan is the most ethical community.
- 有能な経済官僚として重用されたが、刃傷事件後に開城恭順を主張して大石内蔵助と対立し、逐電している。
- Although he was respected as competent financial bureaucrat, after the sword fight incident he insisted on surrender and allegiance of the castle, conflicting with Kuranosuke OISHI, which lead to him being driven to flee.
- 両国はこれは日本による植民地統治の残滓であるとして「東海」への置き換えもしくは併記を主張している。
- Both South and North Korea insist that 'Sea of Japan' be replaced by or followed by 'East Sea' because the current naming is a reminder of colonial administration by Japan.
- 浄土真宗本願寺派の紅楳英顕が論文「現代における異義の研究 ─高森親鸞会の主張とその問題点」を発表。
- Eiken KOBAI of the Honganji school of the Jodo Shinshu Sect published his article titled 'Research on different doctrines in modern times - arguments and problems of TAKAMORI Shinrankai.'
- 進化が真実だとこういうふうに主張するのは、進化がどうやって起こるのかについては、何も言っていない。
- To make the claim for the truth of evolution in this way is to assert nothing about how it might occur.
- 進化という真理を証明する第一歩は、あらゆる生物には生きた親がいなくてはならない、と主張することだ。
- The first step in demonstrating the truth of evolution is to make the claim that all living creatures must have a living parent.
- 「自称天皇」の一人・三浦芳聖は、尊良親王が北陸朝廷の天皇であり、自らがその子孫であると主張している。
- Yoshimasa MIURA called himself Emperor (he was just one of those who did the same thing) because, Miura claimed, Imperial Prince Takayoshi had been the Emperor of Hokuriku Chotei and he himself was the Takayoshi's descendant.
- 注:下記に記された内容は、投稿者を含む他の研究者の主張も取り入れており、古田説とは若干異なる点もある
- Notes: the opinions advocated by other scholars including posters are stated below, and they are slightly different from the original FURUTA theory in some points.
- 杉本良夫とマオア(1982)は、日本人論の多くは以下の3つの根本的主張を共有していると指摘している:
- Yoshio SUGIMOTO and Mouer (1982) pointed out that many of the Nihonjin-ron shared the following three basic opinions.
- 片岡源五右衛門、礒貝十郎左衛門、田中貞四郎ら浅野内匠頭の寵愛を受けた側近達も同様に仇討ちを主張した。
- People who called for revenge also included Gengoemon KATAOKA, Jurozaemon ISOGAI, and Sadashiro TANAKA, who worked very closely for Asano Takumi no Kami and received a lot of favors from him.
- 従って1ドル銀貨の約1/3の量目(質量)である一分銀3枚を持って1ドルに換えるべきであると主張した。
- Thus three ichibu-gin silver coins, weighing about one third of a one-dollar silver coin, should be converted to one dollar, he argued.
- その中で大隈はイギリスをモデルとする議会政治の早期実現を主張し、政党内閣による政権運営を求めていた。
- In the document, Okuma expressed his views that Japan should soon establish a parliamentary government on the British model, and he called for a party-cabinet-run government.
- 大慈大悲の事実上の如来である観音菩薩を本尊として、自力他力を超えた観音妙力による現世救済を主張した。
- It saw as the main image Kannon Bodhisattva, Kannon Bosatsu, who is the Nyorai with great compassion and mercy, and insisted upon relief in the present world by the extreme power of Kannon Bosatsu, which does not consider its own power or that of others (自力他力).
- ローランド・ラングは朝鮮版『伊路波』(1492年刊)のエ列音のハングル表記を基にこれを主張している。
- Roland Lange advocates this theory on the basis of the Hangeul notation of e-vowels in 'Iroha' published in Korea (1492).
- 浄土真宗親鸞会では他の真宗宗派、とりわけ浄土真宗本願寺派(西本願寺)との教義上の差異を主張している。
- Jodo Shinshu Sect Shinrankai highlights the differences in doctrine from other schools of the Shinshu Sect, especially the Honganji school (Nishi Hongan-ji temple) of the Jodo Shinshu Sect.
- しかし、徳一の主張は最澄側の批判書に引用される形で部分的に残存しており、ある程度の復元が可能である。
- However, as the assertions by Tokuitsu were quoted by books from Saicho side critiquing the matter, they still remain in part and restoration has been possible to some degree.
- 洋画家の和田英作(1874 - 1959)は「法隆寺壁画の色彩は洋画でなければ出せない」と主張した。
- Eisaku WADA (1874 - 1959), an artist in the Western painting, insisted that 'the colors for the mural paintings could only be reproduced with a western painting method.'
- 彼にいたって、朱子学が唱えた読書による人欲の排除といった理学の基本概念とは全く正反対の主張がなされた。
- Unlike his predecessors, Li Zhuowu advocated an idea that was completely opposite to the basic concept of rigaku advocated by Shushigaku to remove desire by reading.
- また、元谷中村村民の島田宗三は、自身の父と祖父は、鉱毒水を飲んで胃を冒されて死亡した、と主張している。
- Sozo SHIMADA, an ex-resident of Yanaka Village claimed his father and grandfather had died from a stomach illness caused by drinking the polluted water.
- このような伝説、あるいは伝説に基づいて史実の義経は北方に逃れたとする主張を、源義経北行説と呼んでいる。
- Such a legend or argument based on a legend that in reality Yoshitsune escaped to the north is called the MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune northern refuge theory.
- この会議では篭城を主張する抗戦派と、開城して御家再興を嘆願すべきとする恭順派に意見が分かれて対立した。
- In this meeting, there was a confrontation between the radicals who called for the besiegement of the castle and the moderates who called to surrender the castle and ask for the restoration of the clan.
- 軍隊駐留権を認めさせたことは、暴動の再発防止の他に、宗主権を主張する清に対する牽制の意味合いもあった。
- The imposition of the presence of Japanese troops on Yi Dynasty Korea was not only to prevent the next rebellion but also to warn against Qing that was asserting their suzerainty.
- またソウル大学教授の李栄薫などによる、日本の統治が近代化を促進したと主張する植民地近代化論も存在する。
- Furthermore, there is the colony modernization theory by Lee Yong-hoon, a professor at Seoul University, and others, arguing that the Japanese rule promoted modernization.
- このような状況の中で、室町六代家足利義教の頃「鍋かむりの日親」とあだ名された日親が不受不施を主張した。
- In such situation, Nisshin, who was nicknamed 'Nisshin putting on a pot,' supported Fuju-fuse during the era of Yoshinori ASHIKAGA, the sixth Shogun of the Muromachi Shogunate.
- 唯受一人(ゆいじゅいちにん)血脈相承とも嫡々付法ともいい、日興が正統であるという主張の根拠としている。
- It is also called Yuiju Ichinin Kechimyaku Sojo (only one person to inherit the blood) and Chaku Chaku Fufo (legitimate inheritance), and regard it as the basis for the assertion of Nikko as the legitimacy.
- 2005年11月、漢字文化圏にて2000年近く続いている「端午の節句」について、大韓民国が起源を主張。
- In November 2005, the Republic of Korea asserted that the 'tango no sekku' that has continued for nearly 2,000 years in the Chinese language bloc has an origin in their country.
- さらに、多くの韓国人学者達が桜は日本起源ではなく、韓国起源であると主張していることを明らかにしている。
- Further, many Korean scholars insist that the cherry tree originated in Korea instead of Japan.
- この中で、鉄道の用途は国道と同様であって、これを民営に委ねるべきでないことを原則とすると自説を主張した。
- In the written opinion, Inoue claimed that in principle railways should not be left to the private sectors because the purpose of the railways use was the same with one of National Route.
- 刈田狼藉とは土地の所有を主張するために田の稲を刈り取る実力行使であり、武士間の所領紛争に伴って発生した。
- The karita-rozeki, an act of harvesting rice in the paddy field in order to claim the ownership of the land, occurred with the conflicts of land appropriation among samurai.
- 下野国の武士足利俊綱・足利忠綱父子はこれに反対し、「騎馬武者の馬筏で堤防を作れば渡河は可能」と主張した。
- Warriors from Shimotsuke province, Toshitsuna and Tadatsuna ASHIKAGA--father and son respectively--argued against this, insisting that 'If we use the horses of our mounted warriors to create a sort of raft, we will be able to cross the river.'
- 梅原説は、過去に日本で神と崇められた者に尋常な死をとげたものはいないという柳田国男の主張に着目している。
- In the view of UMEHARA, the theses of Kunio YANAGIDA that nobody who was worshiped as a god died normally, was taken into consideration.
- 大坂町奉行が堺奉行を兼ねていた時期もあり、江戸時代大坂と堺が一個の都市圏を築いていたと主張する人もいる。
- The Osaka City magistrate assumed jurisdiction over Sakai for a while, and therefore, some scholars argue that Osaka and Sakai formed a single urban sphere in the Edo Period.
- 村岡はこの守山崩れの伝承は、元康の死をカモフラージュするために清康の死として語られたのだと主張している。
- MURAOKA asserts that the legend of Kiyoyasu's assassination was told to disguise the death of Motoyasu.
- しかし独立協会の主張は次第に守旧派官僚との対立を招き、最終的に高宗の勅令により独立協会は解散させられた。
- However, the Independence Club's insistence caused a confrontation with the bureaucracy of old-guard crony, and finally they were compelled to dismiss following the decree of Gao Zong.
- 諸外国公使からの抗議が行われている現状を考慮するよう外交担当の小松帯刀が主張し「信徒の流罪」が決定した。
- Tatewaki KOMATSU, who was responsible for diplomacy, called for the consideration of protests by foreign ministers that the government was currently facing, and the conference adopted 'deportation of Christians.'
- 愛国公党は、天賦人権論に立ち、専制政府を批判して、天皇と臣民一体(君民一体)の政体を作るべきと主張した。
- The Aikokukoto Party supported the Tenpu-jinken-ron (theory of natural human rights), criticized autocratic government and insisted on creating a constitution which unifies the Emperor and his subjects (Kunmin ittai).
- 裁判手続等において提出する訴状、申立書、答弁書、準備書面その他の当該事業者の主張を記載した書面の案の作成
- To prepare drafts of complaints, motions, answers, briefs or other documents to be submitted in court proceedings, etc. setting forth the assertions of the business operator;
- また越前萬歳(野大坪万歳)については、約1500年前の継体天皇にまつわる伝承を由来と主張するものもある。
- Also, some insist that Echizen-manzai (Nootsubo-manzai) originates from the tradition connected to Emperor Keitai about 1500 years ago.
- 一方、正信会、創価学会との対立のなかから、法主個人への絶対帰依や権力の集中を指摘する主張が生まれてきた。
- On the other hand, there was the insistence to appoint the political power as gathered into the center, or to believe it would definitely come back to Hoshu himself after the conflict between Shoshinkai (correct faith association) or Soka Gakkai.
- また、醍醐寺の密教の法流を汲んだと主張する新宗教の真如苑では、斉の字を当てて「斉燈護摩」と呼称している。
- Shinnyoen, a new religion alleging that they belong to the lineage of the Esoteric Buddhism of Daigo-ji Temple, calls it '斉燈護摩' (saitogoma) using the character 斉.
- この三つとも独自の GPL でないライセンス方式を編み出すことで、イデオロギー的な独立性を主張している。
- All three of these communities expressed their ideological independence by devising their own, non-GPL licensing schemes.
- また、「壹與(ゐよ)」(「台与」)は、中国風の名「(倭)與」を名乗った最初の倭王であるなどと主張している。
- He also claimed that 'Iyo' (Toyo) was the first ruler of Wa, who assumed the Chinese-style name of '[Wa] Yo.'
- 足尾鉱毒事件に関しては、主に被害者側の視点での記述が多いが、中立性を確保するため、古河側の主張も併記する。
- Regarding Ashio Mining Pollution, many articles have been written from the view of the victims, however, in order to gain impartiality, arguments that Furukawa made should be introduced.
- 世襲財産は華族家継続のための財産保全をうける資金であり、第三者が抵当権や質権を主張することは出来なかった。
- By 'setting the hereditary property,' kazoku could have the protection to maintain the family status, and no third party was allowed to mortgage or pledge it.
- 江口の戦いで晴元が没落し、三好長慶が将軍足利義輝をも追放して畿内の実権を握ると、義維の将軍擁立を主張した。
- He claimed the enthronement of Yoshitsuna to shogun, when Harumoto was collapsed in the Battle of Eguchi and Nagayoshi MIYOSHI gained real power of the Kinai region by expelling Shogun Yoshiteru ASHIKAGA.
- その結果、当主である六角高頼が義澄方への与力をあくまで主張する守護代の伊庭氏を抑えて足利義稙方に寝返った。
- As a result, Takayori ROKKAKU, family head of the ROKKAKU, revolted to Yoshitane ASHIKAGA's side, despite the Iba clan, shugodai (deputy of Shugo, provincial constable), who insisted to assist Yoshizumi's side.
- 自由民権派は鹿鳴館をもって民衆から搾り取った税金を冗費にあてているのに「財政難」と主張していると非難した。
- The party of the Freedom and People's Rights Movement accused of the government's claiming on the 'economic difficulties' though they spent taxes for Rokumeikan siphoned off from the people on unnecessary expenses.
- これに対し、これに応対した徳山藩の代官・米田儀兵衛は問題の場所が徳山藩領に相違ないと主張して譲らなかった。
- For this, Gihei YONEDA, the daikan of the Tokuyama clan, adamantly insisted that the site where the incident occurred was within the Tokuyama domain territory.
- 非存在説の主張は、律令制構築への動きについて、天智天皇よりも天武天皇の影響力の大きさを重視する傾向が強い。
- People who do not believe in its existence tend to insist that the Emperor Tenmu had more impact on the process of constructing the Ritsuryo system than the Emperor Tenchi.
- 憲法施行に際し、時の黒田清隆首相らは、政府は政党の外に立って政策遂行にあたるべきだと主張した(超然主義)。
- In enforcing the Constitution, the then Prime Minister Kiyotaka KURODA and others insisted that the government should execute its policies without being influenced by political parties, which was called Chozen shugi (Transcendentalism).
- しかし欧米の研究者たちは、義和団は帝国主義に自覚的でなく単に外国人恐怖症からくる排外運動だと主張している。
- However, researchers from Europe and the US emphasized that Boxers were unaware of the empire doctrine, and the anti-foreign movement was born from simple xenophobia.
- 1945年(昭和20年)2月14日に、近衛は昭和天皇に対して、早期和平を主張する「近衛上奏文」を奏上した。
- On February 14, 1945, Konoe presented his 'Address to the Throne,' that advocated an early realization of peace, to Emperor SHOWA.
- 前項の規定は、第二十五条の規定による損害賠償の請求が、相殺のために裁判上主張された場合に、これを準用する。
- If a claim for damages under the provisions of Article 25 is made in court proceedings for the purpose of reducing the other claim by set-off, the provisions of the preceding paragraph shall apply mutatis mutandis.
- 演劇改良会の主張は急進的であり、受け入れられない面もあったが、歌舞伎の近代化に向けて大きな影響を及ぼした。
- Engeki Kairyo Kari embraced radical ideas, and some of their proposals were disapproved, but it exerted a strong influence on the modernization of Kabuki.
- 元弘元年(1331年)、『口伝抄』を撰述し、「三代伝持の血脈(けちみゃく)」を表明し、法灯継承を主張する。
- In 1331, he wrote 'Kuden Sho' in which he declared 'a bloodline of three generations' and insisted his succession of Hoto (the light of Buddhism).
- 「三条教則批判」の中で、政教分離、信教の自由を主張、神道の下にあった仏教の再生、大教院からの分離を図った。
- He also advocated politico-religious separation, freedom of faith in 'Sanjo-kyosoku Hihan' and worked for the revival of Buddhism which was placed under Shintoism, and the separation from Daikyoin (Great Teaching Institute).
- ※元弘元年(1331年)、『口伝抄』を著し、「三代伝持の血脈(けちみゃく)」を表明し、法灯継承を主張する。
- *In 1331 he wrote 'Kuden-sho,' expressed 'Ketimyaku (Lineage Through Blood, 血脈'), which is kept among three generations, and insisted on succeeding the light of Buddhism.
- これは、プロジェクトの段階や開発者の主張をもとに、リスクを正確に評価できるようにしろ、と求めているわけだ。
- It's a demand that the user be able to accurately estimate risks from the stage of the project and the developers' representations about it.
- 渤海の成立後に唐との関係が好転した新羅は、やがて対等外交を主張するようになったが、日本はこれを認めなかった。
- After the formation of Balhae, relations between Silla and Tang developed favorably and Silla began insisting on equal diplomatic relations, but Japan did not consent.
- 顧炎武は「封建の意を郡県に寓す」という郡県制のなかに封建制を組み込ませ、地方分権型の政治体制を主張している。
- Ko Enbu incorporates the Hoken system into the Gun Ken system as the saying goes 'Using the gist of Hoken as a pretext of Gun ken,' advocating the centralized political form.
- これは、義務達成を難しいと考え、しかも緑被率の比較的高い国である日本、カナダが主張し、採用されたものである。
- Japan and Canada, who thought it difficult to achieve the goal of obligation and whose green coverage ratio is relatively high, insisted the adoption and eventually approved.
- 歴史書においては、成立時期を遡って主張されている場合が多く、その時期を検証することが史料批判の出発点となる。
- In history books, there are many cases in which the time of their completion is asserted to be earlier than it was, and thus verifying the time of their completion has become the starting point for criticicism of historical materials.
- だが、寛文10年(1670年)に土御門泰福が陰陽頭の地位のみならず、全国の陰陽師・声聞師の支配権を主張した。
- In 1670, Yasutomi TSUCHIMIKADO insisted on not only acquiring the position of Onmyo no kami, but also the right to rule the Onmyoji and the Shomonji throughout Japan.
- このなかには、かねてから学内自治を主張していた谷本富文科大学(現・京大文学部)教授(教育学)が含まれていた。
- Tomeri TANIMOTO, a professor of the literature school (current literature department of Kyoto University) (pedagogy) who had been advocating university autonomy for some time, was one of them.
- 農奴は法的権利を主張し、地域の慣習に従い、(領主の副収入でもある)法廷料を支払えば訴訟に訴えることもできた。
- The serfs could demand their legal rights or file a suit if paying the fee for the court (the supplementary income for the lords) and following the regional custom.
- もしくは、それらが何らかの主張のもと既成の支配体制に対して武力行使を含む抵抗運動を展開している状態を指した。
- Ikki also referred to a state in which the uncertified military forces would carry out a resistance movement, including the use of armed forces, against the existing regime based on a claim.
- 漢字どころか仮名文字も廃し、「洋字」、すなわちアルファベットを用いたローマ字で日本語を表記すべきと主張した。
- He insisted to abolish not only kanji but also kana characters and to express Japanese in Roman characters with using alphabet.'
- 継職にあたり異母弟・応玄(蓮照)を擁立する動きもあったが、叔父宣祐(如乗)の主張により蓮如の就任が決定する。
- Regarding the successor for the position, there was a movement to support Ogen (Rensho), who was his younger brother by a different mother, but based on the assertion of his uncle, Senyu (Nyojo) it was decided that Rennyo would take over the position.
- その後当日もしくは数日後に、焼けただれ(これを「失」と称する)の少ない者の主張が正しいと判断する方法である。
- Then, on the same day or a few days later, the claimant who suffered a less severe scald (it was referred to as 'shitsu' [fault]) would be judged to be right.
- ただし、これは初見良昭の系統のみの主張であり、本当に全忍術流派でこのような用語があったかどうかは不明である。
- However, this is an insistence only by the lineage of Masaaki HATSUMI, and it is not certain about whether this term really existed in the all sects of Ninjutsu.
- 登記された事項につき無効の原因があること。ただし、訴えをもつてのみその無効を主張することができる場合を除く。
- that any of the registered matters has a ground for invalidation; provided, however, that this shall not apply to the cases where such invalidation may only be asserted by means of filing an action.
- さらに江戸後期になると国学者によって、大和魂の語は、日本の独自性を主張するための政治的な用語として使われた。
- Yamato-damashii was additionally used as a political term to advocate Japanese uniqueness by scholars of Japanese classical literature in the late Edo period.
- また、『日本書紀』での継体の没年(継体天皇廿五年春二月丁未)にあたる531年に欽明天皇が即位したと主張した。
- Also, Hirako insisted that Emperor Kinmei succeeded the enthronement in 531 which was the year Emperor Keitai passed away as stated in 'Chronicles of Japan'.
- このときは天智の孫にあたる葛野王が直系継承を主張したが、その際天智天皇の定めた法には触れなかったようである。
- At this time, Tenchi 's grandson, Kado no Okimi, insisted the direct line succession, however it seems that Monmu did not touch on the law which was established by Emperor Tenchi in his counter-argument.
- また併せて、真言密教の「大日如来より日蓮に至る二十三代嫡々相承」までも受けたと主張(『不動・愛染感見記』)。
- Additionally, he asserted that he received Shingon Mikkyo's 'twenty-third chakuchaku (legitimate) sojo, as extended from Dainichinyorai to Nichiren' (from 'Fudo Aizen Kankenki,' a posthumous writing by Nichiren).
- 1932年の北村建信ら「二回説」を主張する研究者の理屈にも一定の説得力があるといえるが、一般的とは言いがたい。
- The logic used by the researchers advocating the 'two-battles theory,' such as Tatenobu KITAMURA in 1932 and others, can be said persuasive to a certain extent but cannot be said universal.
- 封建制(ほうけんせい)とは、中国など漢字文化圏における政治思想において主張された、周王朝を規範とする政治制度。
- The Hoken system is a political system modeled after the Shu Dynasty in China, which was advocated in the political thought of Kanji using nations, such as China.
- 山内豊信ら公議政体派は、徳川慶喜の出席が許されていないことを非難し、慶喜を議長とする諸侯会議の政体を主張した。
- Toyoshige YAMAUCHI and other members of the pro-parliamentary regime criticized the fact Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA was not allowed to participate in the meeting and suggested an Assembly of Feudal Lords chaired by Yoshinobu.
- 後醍醐天皇は京都を脱出して吉野へ逃れて朝廷を開き、光明天皇に渡した神器は偽物であると主張し、南北朝が成立する。
- The Northern and Southern Courts were established when Emperor Godaigo escaped Kyoto and fled to Yoshino, established a court and claimed that the sacred treasures that he gave to Emperor Komyo were fake.
- 鎌倉時代初期ごろになると、所領に対する自らの知行権を主張するため、その所領の作物を強制的に刈り取る者も現れた。
- The early Kamakura period saw the appearance of the illegal reaping of crops to establish a claim to the ownership of the land.
- 1931年、内田寛一が地理学の観点から認識された自然を考慮すべきだと主張するも研究は、進展しなかったとされる。
- In 1931, Kanichi UCHIDA, insisted on recognizing from the view point of nature and geography, but could make no progress.
- 前者は前田夕暮の「詩歌」を中心に一大勢力となり、後者はプロレタリア文学の一環としての存在を主張するようになる。
- The colloquial, free verse movement greatly influenced Yugure MAEDA's 'Shiika' (Poetry), while the latter movement placed their tanka among proletarian literature.
- 次いで藩士一同の殉死を主張、最後には吉良への仇討ちを前提とした開城へと誘導し、浅野家中は開城に意見がまとまる。
- He then suggested that all the retainers commit seppuku, and in the end, retainers of the Asano family came to a settlement to surrender the castle on condition that they would kill Kira as an act of revenge for their lord.
- 堺は、赤旗を持っていた数名は目立たぬように旗を巻いて帰路に就こうとしたのに、躍り出た警官が暴力に訴えたと主張。
- SAKAI insisted that his several comrades who carried red flags were simply on their way home with the flags rolled up in order to make them inconspicuous when the policemen jumped onto them and turned to violence.
- 桂の主張を聞いたタフト特使は、韓国政府が日本の保護国となることが東アジアの安定性に直接貢献することに同意した。
- After listening to Katsura, the special envoy Taft agreed that the establishment of a Japanese protectorate over Korea would directly contribute to the stability in east Asia.
- 第三百十六条の二十の規定は、第一項の追加し又は変更すべき主張に関連すると認められる証拠についてこれを準用する。
- The provision of Article 316-20 shall apply mutatis mutandis to the evidence which is deemed to be connected to the allegation to which an addition or alteration should be made pursuant to the provision of paragraph (1).
- 前項の規定に違反してなされた強制執行、仮差押え、仮処分又は競売に対しては、組合員は異議を主張することができる。
- The partners may make their objections to compulsory execution, provisional attachment, provisional disposition or public auction that has been effected in violation of the preceding paragraph.
- 当事者が文書提出命令に従わないときは、裁判所は、当該文書の記載に関する相手方の主張を真実と認めることができる。
- If a party does not comply with an order to submit a document, the court may recognize that the opponent's allegations concerning the statements in the document are true.
- なお躙り口の発生に関しては資料が不足しており、流布している利休の創作という主張も確たる根拠があるわけではない。
- Moreover, the material is not sufficient for the origin of Nijiriguchi (crawling entrance), and there is no concrete grounds in the widespread assertion that it was created by Rikyu.
- - 明治期の開国で訪日した人の報告・訪欧した人の主張や、日清・日露戦争に勝利した日本を見て広まった印象・把握。
- Reports by people visiting Japan in the Meiji period after opening the country to the world, insistences of people visiting Europe, and impressions and understanding spread as a result of seeing Japan which won the Japanese-Sino and Japanese-Russo Wars
- 定性の二乗と仏性の無い無性の衆生は、仏果を悟ることは絶対出来ないのであり、三乗の考えこそ真実であると主張した。
- He claimed that nijo with a jo-sho (fixed) nature and sentient beings with a musho nature can never achieve enlightenment, and that only the concept of sanjo is true.
- ただちに内蔵助はじめ重臣達に会見を申し込んで吉良上野介への仇討ちを主張したが、大石らからは以下のように諭された。
- Although they asked to see Kuranosuke and other chief retainers as soon as they arrived and suggested the revenge against Kira Kozuke no Suke, he responded by saying as follows.
- 条里呼称法が確定すると、有力者は自らの土地所有権を主張しやすくするため、条里に沿って墾田を開発するようになった。
- As jori naming system was established, influencial people started to develop new rice fields according to jori so that they could claim their land ownership easier.
- 従って日本は韓国政府が再度別の外国との戦争を日本に強制する条約を締結することを防がなければならない、と主張した。
- Therefore, he claimed that Japan must take steps to prevent the Korean government from making treaties again which would force Japan into fighting another foreign war.
- 委員は、当事者間をあつせんし、双方の主張の要点を確かめ、実情に即して事件が解決されるように努めなければならない。
- The conciliators shall endeavor to mediate between the parties concerned in order to resolve the case by confirming the points asserted by the parties and in conformity with the actual circumstances.
- 「なにが黄金の70年代や」「紅白だけが大晦日か」との主張のもと、大晦日の徹夜ロックコンサートが行われたのである。
- They held all-night rock concert on New Year's Eve, claiming 'Golden 70's is nothing' and 'NHK Kohaku Utagassen (NHK Year-end Grand Song Festival) is not the only event for New Year's Eve.'
- 当事者は、主張及び立証を尽くすため、あらかじめ、証人その他の証拠について事実関係を詳細に調査しなければならない。
- A party shall, in order to make allegations and show proof thoroughly, research, in advance, facts concerning witnesses and any other evidence in detail.
- 事実の記載においては、請求を明らかにし、かつ、主文が正当であることを示すのに必要な主張を摘示しなければならない。
- The statements of facts shall clarify the claim and indicate allegations necessary to show that the main text is justifiable.
- 元祖を名乗る津市「とらや本家」は、「製法が外部に流出するのを恐れて特許などの申請を行わなかった」と主張している。
- Tora-ya Honke in Tsu City, which advertises itself as the inventor of ichigo daifuku, claims 'it did not apply for a patent because it was afraid its manufacturing method could leak out.'
- 成瀬大域、長三洲、日高梅溪、吉田晩稼、金井金洞などは伝統的な書を守ろうとし、唐の顔真卿の書法(顔法)を主張した。
- Daiiki NARUSE, Sanshu CHO, Baikei HIDAKA, Banka YOSHIDA, and Kindo KANAI advocated the calligraphic style of Yan Zhenqing (the Yan style) in Tang, to keep traditional calligraphic styles.
- 彼は実際の絵の題名は “Dancing With Katsushika Hokusai “だったと主張している。
- He has insisted on its actual title being 'Dancing With Katsushika Hokusai.'
- 文明国の上流階級が見るにふさわしい演劇を主張し、女形の廃止(女優の出演)、花道の廃止、劇場の改良などを提言した。
- Espousing theatre entertainment suitable for the upper class in a civilized nation, the organization proposed eradicating actors of female roles (hiring actresses), abolishing a passage through the audience to the stage, and upgrading theatres.
- 明治に入ってからも『栽培経済論』を表して文明開化を痛烈に批判して農本主義・鎖国体制の堅持・国産品推奨を主張した。
- Entering the Meiji period, he expressed 'Saibai Keizairon' (literally, 'the theory of cultivating the economies') and severely criticized cultural enlightenment, asserting agricultural fundamentalism, national seclusion and the use of domestically produced goods.
- 智顗が教学と実践を兼ね備えており、これらの解釈を盛んに主張したことに対抗できず、涅槃宗は吸収合併されるに至った。
- Therefore, they did not have power to hold out against Chigi who made out these interpretation at full blast because he was excellent in both learning of religious doctrines and practice, and the Nehan Sect was taken over.
- そのなかで孟軻(孟子)は性善説を唱え,孔子が最高の徳目とした仁に加え、実践が可能とされる徳目義の思想を主張した。
- Among them, Moka (Moshi (Mencius)) advocated the ethical doctrine that human nature is fundamentally good, as well as humanity, which was considered the most important type of virtue by Koshi, and the thought of justice, the type of virtue which was considered actionable.
- その主張は、人類は、明瞭な言語を使う前に、類人猿Hylobatesが使うような真の音階で声の調子を口にしていた。
- that before man used articulate language, he uttered notes in a true musical scale as does the anthropoid ape Hylobates.
- それがばれたときのマイナスの影響は、それを主張しなかった場合に比べてもっと悪い立場にその人物を追いやってしまう。
- the negative result of being found out leaves one in a worse position than never having claimed the trait.
- Web ページは、だから広告としても優れているし、パフォーマンス行為としても有効だし、領土主張としても強力だ。
- A web page is therefore a better advertisement, a more effective performative act, a stronger claim on territory.
- 「これほど的確に当時の政情を物語る文書も珍しい」としながらも、「後世の改ざんかねつ造」との見方を主張し続けている。
- He continued insisting his view that, 'It must be a fabrication or forgery from a later period', while saying that 'It is a very rare document that narrated the political situation of that time with such accuracy.'
- 中国には壬申の乱を「倭国」と「日本国」との戦いであるとする見解が存在したとする主張がある(詳しくは旧唐書を参照)。
- In China, there is a thesis that the Jinshin War was the battle of 'Wakoku' and 'Japan' (refer to the Jiu Tang Shu [Old Tang History] for more detail).
- 父の久政や家臣たちが「大恩ある朝倉を見捨てるべからず」と主張し、信長との同盟を破棄して朝倉氏を助けるように迫った。
- His father, Hisamasa, and his retainers insisted that 'the family should not cut off the Asakura clan which had been a great benefactor to the family,' urging Nagamasa to annul the alliance with Nobunaga and help the Asakura clan.
- 赤く焼けた鉄(鉄片・鉄棒)を手に受けさせ、歩いて神棚の上まで持ち運ぶなどの行為の成否をもって主張の当否を判断した。
- People catched red-hot iron (an iron piece or bar) with their hands and walked to kamidana (a household Shinto altar) carrying it, and if they succeeded in the trial, their claim was judged to be right.
- 鎌倉幕府の治績から尊氏が政権を掌握するまでの過程を、足利氏による室町幕府創立の正当性を主張する視点から描いている。
- Starting from the Kamakura shogunate's political achievements, it describes the course of Takauji's seizure of power from a standpoint arguing for the legitimacy of the establishment of the Muromachi shogunate by the Ashikaga clan.
- この文言と位牌の関係については現時点では不明である(文言から「光秀は慶長年間まで生きていた」と主張する者もいる)。
- The relation between these words and the memorial tablet is not known at present (some say it means Mitsuhide was alive until Keicho era).
- このころになると宗家の権威も旧に復し、免状問題で二世梅若実に対して強硬な主張が行われるようになったが、交渉は難航。
- Around this time, the authority of the head family had returned to the original status; and although the family began to make a strong case against Minoru UMEWAKA, the second, about the issue of diploma, the negotiation was so tough as to made slow progress.
- 実際に、富永仲基などは、如是我聞は、もともとは又聞きを意味し、釈迦から直接聞いたという意味ではなかったと主張した。
- Actually, Nakamoto TOMINAGA and others claimed that 'nyozegamon' originally meant 'secondhand information', and that it did not mean the information had been heard directly from Shakyamuni.
- また、阿含宗の大柴燈護摩と、伝統的な真言宗系当山派修験道の柴燈護摩の違いについてはそれぞれ主催者側の主張が異なる。
- Each organizer has a different point on the difference between Daisaitogoma of the Agonshu sect and Saitogoma of the traditional Shingonshu sect Tozan school Shugendo.
- 選択本願(四十八願第十八願)に立脚して称名一行の専修を主張し、浄土宗の独立を宣言した、浄土宗の立教開宗の書である。
- The treatise is on the Rikkyo Kaishu (establishment of a new sect) of the Jodo sect and advocates an exclusive practice of chanting the name of the Buddha based on senchaku hongan (Selection of the Original Vow, the eighteenth vow in the forty-eight vows) and declares the independence of the sect.
- しかしながら、晴信は「信濃守護の職責を果たすため他国の侵略と戦っている」と自らの正当性を主張して、逆に景虎を責めた。
- However, Harunobu insisted his legitimacy saying that 'we are fighting invasion from other provinces to fulfill the responsibility of the shugo post of Shinano province,' and accused Kagetora instead.
- また、太平洋戦争後には、熊沢寛道に代表される自称天皇が現れ、自身が南朝の子孫であり正統な皇位継承者であると主張した。
- Additionally, after the Pacific War, there were appearances of self-claimed emperors such as Hiromichi KUMAZAWA, who claimed that he was a descendant of the Southern Court and therefore the legitimate heir to the throne.
- その一報が名古屋城に届くと、京都に派兵するかどうかで、派兵を主張する金鉄組と派兵に慎重なふいご党との対立が深まった。
- When the news reached Nagoya-jo Castle, regarding whether to dispatch troops or not, the confrontation deepened between the Kanetetsu group insisting on the dispatch and the Fuigo party in a guarded stance.
- 彼らの中には、三角縁神獣鏡を、卑弥呼の遣使を記念して呉 (三国)の工人などに日本で作らせたものだと主張する者もいる。
- Some of them advocate that the Sankakubuchi Shinjukyo Mirror was produced in Japan by craftsmen and others in the Wu dynasty (Three Kingdom) in celebration of Himiko's dispatch.
- 破産手続開始後に、その事実を知らないで破産者にした弁済は、破産手続の関係においても、その効力を主張することができる。
- Payment made to the bankrupt after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings without knowledge of the commencement may also be asserted as effective in relation to the bankruptcy proceedings.
- 日蓮正宗の主張の根拠である「池上相承書」「身延相承書」の二箇相承は、興門流の初期の記録には存在しないから偽書である。
- Nika (two) Sojo, which consisted of two notes, 'Ikegami Sojo-sho' and 'Minobu Sojo-sho,' on which the Nichiren Shoshu sect's assertion is based, is bogus because it does not appear in the early record of Komon-ryu school.
- 石山合戦末期の本願寺教団内には、当時対立していた織田信長との講和を支持する意見と、徹底抗戦を主張する意見とがあった。
- Within the Hongwan-ji Temple religious community at the end of the Ishiyama War, there existed two opinions: the former was an opinion to support peace-making with the hostile Nobunaga ODA, and the latter was an opinion to insist on do-or-die resistance.
- 彼は「元気」を根元的な実在として朱熹の理説を批判し、「元気の上に物無く、道無く、理無し」として気の優位性を主張した。
- He preached that 'fundamental existence' was the original existence and criticized the theory of Chu His, claiming the superiority of Qi as 'no thing, no principle or no law over fundamental existence.'
- この問題に関して英国の役人と話すと、 万人の利益のために権力を賢明に使うから、信用してくれたまえ、 と主張します。
- When you speak with British officials about the issue, they insist that you can trust them to use their power wisely for the good of all.
- 毛里田地区期成同盟会(毛里田村期成同盟会が名称変更したもの)は、0.02ppmを主張したがこれは受け入れられなかった。
- The Morita Area Association (formerly named Morita Village Association) insisted the standard must be fixed at 0.02ppm, however it was ignored.
- また植民地一般の傾向にもれず、在朝日本人と原住民たる朝鮮人の間の所得格差も非常に大きいものがあったと主張する者もいる。
- Others insist that, just like any other colonies, the income difference between the Japanese in Korea and the Koreans as the natives was huge.
- その最中、東国より兵を率いて馳せ上った源義平は直ちに清盛の帰路を討ち取るよう主張したが、信頼はその必要はないと退けた。
- In the midst of these proceedings, MINAMOTO no Yoshihira, who had raised an army out in the eastern provinces and hastily made his way to the capital, strongly advocated that he prepare to kill or capture Kiyomori while he was still on his way back to the capital, but Nobuyori refused, declaring there was no need for such measures.
- こうして開発した荘園について、寺院は寺田であると主張し、政府から不輸の権 (日本)(租税免除の権利)を獲得していった。
- Temples insisted that the manors developed in this way constituted jiden fields, acquiring Fuyu no ken (in Japan) (the right of tax exemption).
- 被告が訴訟の開始に必要な呼出し又は命令の送達を受けず、かつ、自己の主張を陳述するための公平な機会が与えられなかつた場合
- In the case a defendant did not receive the transmittal of a summons or an order required for the commencement of a lawsuit and was not given a fair opportunity to state his/her assertion.
- しかし、一方で障害者差別に繋がるという主張があるが、だるまに関する正確な知識が流布していないことによる思い違いである。
- On the other hand, however, there is a claim that the practice of making daruma without eyes is discriminatory against the blind, which could be said to be a misconception resulting from a lack of accurate knowledge about daruma dolls.
- 823年、財政上の問題を理由(上皇が2人では財政負担が大きい)に反対する藤原冬嗣の主張を押し切って大伴親王に譲位した。
- In 823 Emperor Saga stepped down from the throne and passed the position to Prince Otomo, although FUJIWARA no Otsugu opposed this with respect to the financial problems (there was too great a financial burden to have two retired emperors).
- 親房は天照大神の正統な末裔である天皇によって日本という国家が維持されているという主張を簡潔に述べて後世に影響を与えた。
- Chikafusa influenced the coming age by clearly insisting that the nation of Japan was maintained with emperors who were legitimate descendants of Amaterasu Omikami (the Sun Goddess).
- また張之洞は康有為の学説に反対して『勧学篇』を著し、西学を導入しつつ体制教学としての儒教の形を守ることを主張している。
- Additionally, Cho Shido opposed the theory of Ko Yui (Kang Youwei) and wrote 'Kangakuhen,' preaching to maintain the form of Ju-kyo as the system teaching and learning while adopting Western culture.
- こうした偽物は同時代に出されたために来歴の主張に乏しいこともあってか、「偽書」よりも「贋作」と呼ばれるのが一般的である。
- Since these forged writings were published in the same period as the original and their origins were little known, they are generally called 'forged writings' rather than 'gisho.'
- 協約締結後の1907年に、協約の無効を主張する高宗 (朝鮮王)の親書をたずさえた密使の派遣が露見する(ハーグ密使事件)。
- In 1907, after the conclusion of the treaty, the dispatch of the secret agent who carried a personal letter of Gao Zong (King of Korea) that insisted on invalidity of the treaty was exposed (the Hague Secret Emissary Affair).
- そのような中で大名たちは一族・更に家臣や周辺の国人領主や地侍たちを従えながら、彼らに対して惣領としての優位性を主張した。
- Under such circumstances, a daimyo subjected their families, vassals, Kokujin ryoshu (local samurai lords) and jizamurai (local samurai) of neighboring provinces to their rule and asserted their superiority as a soryo (heir).
- 名乗り(なのり)とは、合戦において武士が敵に向かって自分の姓名・身分・家系や戦における自分の主張などを大声で告げること。
- Nanori was a loud statement made by a samurai to an opponent in which he announced his full name, status, family lineage and assertion for the conflict.
- 自説を主張するだけでなくそれと対立する先行の説についても収載してあり、また基礎的な事柄からほとんどもれなく説明してある。
- He not only argues for his own theories, he also explains earlier theories that conflict with his, and he interprets nearly everything starting from the basics.
- 一つ目は、頼俊の遠征はその主張のように大成功し、津軽半島と下北半島までの本州全土を朝廷の支配下に置いたとするものである。
- The first theory is that the expedition of Yoritoshi actually ended as a great success as he insisted, by conquering the regions from Tsugaru Peninsula to Shimokita Peninsula and expanding the ruling of the Imperial Court throughout the Honshu Island.
- 我が国の皇帝陛下と日本明治天皇に懇願し、我々も一等国民の待遇を享受して、政府と社会を発展させようではないか」と主張した。
- We should beg his Imperial Majesty and Meiji Emperor of Japan in order to be able to receive the treatment as Itto Kokumin (First-class people) to develop our government and society.
- 法律上犯罪の成立を妨げる理由又は刑の加重減免の理由となる事実が主張されたときは、これに対する判断を示さなければならない。
- When a reason to preclude establishment of the crime by act or grounds for aggravation or reduction of the punishment have been argued, the court shall render an opinion on it.
- 第三百十六条の十七第一項の主張と開示の請求に係る証拠との関連性その他の被告人の防御の準備のために当該開示が必要である理由
- The connection between the allegation prescribed in paragraph (1) of Article 316-17 and the evidence which is requested for disclosure and other reasons why the disclosure is necessary to prepare for the defense of the accused.
- この主張は銭緒山ら右派のみならず、朱子学からも倫理に背くものとされ、彼らの思想・行動は心学の横流と呼ばれ厳しく批判された。
- This was claimed to run counter by ethics by not only the right-wing, including Qian Xushan, but also by Shushi-gaku, and their idea and actions were said to be muddying the School of Mind and were fiercely criticized.
- これに対し近藤勇、土方歳三を中心とする試衛館派と、芹沢鴨を中心とする水戸派は、あくまでも将軍警護の為の京都残留を主張した。
- On the other hand, the Shiei-kan Party lead by Isami KONDO and Toshizo HIJIKATA, and the Mito Party lead by Kamo SERIZAWA, argued that they should remain in Kyoto by all means, in order to guard the Shogun.
- 同日、久光に召されたが、久光が無官で、斉彬ほどの人望が無いことを理由に上京すべきでないと主張したので、久光の不興を買った。
- That same day, he had been called on by Hisamitsu, but Hisamatsu did not have good position or popularity like Saiakira, and for these reasons, he did not go to Kyoto, so Hisamatsu became indignant to him.
- 一方邪馬台国=九州説を主張する研究者は、三角縁神獣鏡全体が(魏の年号が刻まれてはいるが)後世の偽作物であると見なしている。
- On the other hand, researchers advocating the Yamatai-Koku kingdom in the Kyushu region consider the all Sankakubuchi Shinjukyo Mirrors were be forged by future generations (though the name of era in Wei dynasty was inscribed on them.)
- 一方、井沢元彦は副葬品や埋葬の様子から「元々穴穂部皇子の陵墓であった所に同母弟崇峻天皇が合葬された」との説を主張している。
- Motohiko IZAWA, on the other hand, argues that Prince Anahobe was originally buried in the tumulus and the Emperor Sushun, his younger maternal half-brother, joined later, based on the burial goods and the burial status.
- 原価や手間を省くためにアルコール添加を行ない、それを『童蒙酒造記』に書いてある柱焼酎の現代版だと主張するのは筋が通らない。
- Therefore, it is not logical to insist that alcohol addition for cost and labor saving is the contemporary version of hashira-jochu described in 'Domoshuzoki.'
- 不改常典が直系皇位継承を定めていたのなら、それを拠りどころにして文武立太子・即位の正当性を主張することができたはずである。
- If Fukai-no-Joten/ Fukaijoten had instituted the direct line imperial succession, he would have alleged the legitimacy for his investiture of the Crown was based on it.
- 更には九州王朝が存在した証拠であるとする主張もあるが、東北地方と同じく、遺構は必ずしも曲水の宴が催された証拠とは言えない。
- Furthermore, there is an opinion that this is evidence that the Kyushu kingdom existed, but it cannot be said that the remains necessarily indicate that Kyokusui no en was in fact held there, which also applies to the case of the Tohoku region.
- 中村一氏が「これだけの兵力差があるのに攻撃を延期するのは他国への印象が悪い」と即時開戦を主張したため、直ちに戦端が開かれた。
- Since Kazuuji NAKAMURA insisted on attacking immediately because 'it gives a bad impression to other countries to postpone an attack in spite of such a big difference of military force,' they began to fight immediately.
- この法令により、守護は荘園・公領の半分の支配権を主張することとなり、各地で荘園・公領が分割され、守護の権益が拡大していった。
- This law strengthened the provincial constables' claim of the right to rule half of the manors and lands under the control of the feudal government, and manors and lands under the control of the feudal government became divided in various regions, and accordingly the interests of provincial constables expanded gradually.
- 日本教職員組合などの反対派は憲法が保障する思想・良心の自由に反するとして、旗の掲揚並びに「君が代」斉唱は行わないと主張した。
- Opposition factions such as Japan Teachers Union (Nikkyoso) asserted that they did not raise the flag and did not carry out chorus reading of 'Kimigayo' on the grounds that it was against freedom of thought and freedom of conscience guaranteed by the Constitution.
- さらに、戦後大きく後退していた日本の歴史の独自性を強調する立場が、平成初年頃から自由主義史観と称してその主張を展開している。
- In addition, the power of strongly insisting on the uniqueness of Japanese history, which has become considerably weaker after the war, has insisted its views as liberalism-based views of history.
- また、大伴金村は任那4県を賄賂と引き換えに割譲したことではなく、彼ら庶兄を推したために後継者争いに敗れて失脚したと主張した。
- Also Kuroiwa insisted that OTOMO no Kanamura lost his position not because he ceded four provinces in Mimana for exchange of bribe but because he failed in the fight on deciding the successor by recommending these illegitimate older half-brothers of him.
- 禅宗では法嗣といい、釈迦 - 摩訶迦葉へと伝えられた教外別伝の法を、代々受け継いだ付法蔵の第28祖が達磨であったと主張した。
- It is called Hoshi in the Zen Sect, in which they claim that it was Daruma who was the twenty-eighth founder of fuhozo (those who, after Shakyamuni Buddha's death, successively inherited the lineage of his teachings and propagated them in India) that succeeded the Kyogai betsuden teaching (transmission of spiritual awakening without words or characters, but in a heart-to-heart way) from Shakamuni to Makakasho, through intuitive discernment from generation to generation.
- この時代、朱熹の理気二元論に対し異論が唱えられるようになり、気の位置づけが高められ、理を気の運行の条理とする主張がなされた。
- During this period, there were objections towards Li and Qi dualism of Chu His, and the position of Qi was heightened and Li was considered the reason for the operation of Qi.
- M.Taineも、観察対象とした女児が、音色を非常に表現豊かにするという事を、話す事を覚える前に覚えた、と強く主張していた。
- M. Taine also insists strongly on the highly expressive tones of the sounds made by his infant before she had learnt to speak.
- 一般に、前の所有者やほかの権利保持者が反応できるようになるべく努力をしたほうが、反応がないときの自分の権利主張が通りやすい。
- In general, the more visible effort you make to allow the previous owner or other claimants to respond, the better your claim if no response is forthcoming.
- これ以降の時代は、国策である銅の増産に協力しない者は非国民であるという主張がされるようになり、鉱毒反対運動は一時下火になった。
- After that, people came to say that persons who did not cooperate with the copper production were betrayers of the country, because the increase production was demanded as a national policy, therefore the movement against the mining pollution temporarily subsided.
- むしろ朝鮮通信使のように、慶弔といった事柄に対し随時使節を送れば良いと主張し、そして首都に常駐することに非常な懸念を表明した。
- Korea insisted that ministers should be dispatched at any time such as occasions of congratulation or condolence as the messenger of Korea did, so they were very concerned about the permanent residence of a minister in the capital.
- また11世紀末期から瘰癧の治癒能力がフランス王権の特権として主張され始め、ノルマン朝のイングランドでも同様の思想が形成された。
- By the end of the eleventh century they had started to claim that the ability to heal the king's evil (scrofula) was the privilege of the French Crown; a similar idea was formed in England under the Norman dynasty.
- 刈田狼藉(かりたろうぜき、かったろうぜき)は、中世日本において土地の知行などを主張するために田の稲を刈り取った実力行使をいう。
- Karita-rozeki or Katta-rozeki (刈田狼藉) means to harvest rice crops illegally in order to claim chigyo (tenure) to land# in medieval Japan.
- その土地を賃租し、地子(賃租の利益)を今まで持ち主不在であった土地の租税分に充てることで、中央財源の不足を補うべきと主張した。
- He insisted that the government should make up for the deficit by leasing such lands and applying the jishi (profit from the land rent) to the land tax of absentee owner land.
- この党は「国法ノ範囲内ニ於テ社会主義ヲ主張ス」という合法主義を掲げ、翌1907年創刊の『日刊平民新聞』を事実上の機関紙とした。
- The new party focused on legality with its slogan 'We advocate socialism within the limit of the Law'; the 'Nikkan Heimin Shinbun' (Commoners' Daily News), which was first launched in the next year, 1907, was practically its official publication.
- その交渉を巡って、是か非かの激しい論争が清朝内で起こったが、各論者とも『万国公法』等を何度も引用し、己が主張の根拠としている。
- With regards to the negotiation, there were fierce debates whether the negotiation was right or wrong in the Qing dynasty, and both side repeatedly cited 'Bankoku Koho'as ground of their allegations.
- 逆にこのような年号を持ちながら、邪馬台国=九州説論者の主張のようにこの鏡が邪馬台国と無関係とするならば、それこそ不自然である。
- On the contrary, the theory that this mirror was not related to the Yamatai-Koku kingdom despite the name of the era as maintained by researchers who advocate Yamatai-Koku kingdom in Kyushu region is rather inconsistent.
- 売却の許可又は不許可の決定に対しては、その決定により自己の権利が害されることを主張するときに限り、執行抗告をすることができる。
- An appeal against a disposition of execution may be filed against an order of permission or non-permission of sale, only if the appellant asserts that his/her rights shall be prejudiced by such order.
- が、この主張に配慮し現在では公に目入れをする機会は減っており、最初から目が入っているだるまも多く売られるようになって来ている。
- At the present time, nonetheless, there are fewer chances to see people draw an eye into a daruma doll out in public due to this claim, and many daruma dolls are now sold with their eyes painted in beforehand.
- しかし、政党政治の不全が顕著になり、議会の統制を受けない軍部が台頭すると、軍国主義が主張され、天皇を絶対視する思想が広まった。
- However, when malfunction of the party government became pronounced and the military which wasn't controlled by the diet gained power, the militarism was insisted and the concept accepting the emperor as holy writ prevailed.
- しかし高橋氏文の史料批判の程度とともに、膳部山の記載は江戸時代に初めて登場し、膳氏と膳部山との関連性は低いと主張する説もある。
- However, with the level of critics of historical materials on Takahashi uji bumi, the description of Mt. Zenbu first appeared during the Edo period, so some say the relationship between the Kashiwade clan and Mt. Zenbu was low key.
- 私も父同然に扱われるつもりのようで、(知行地の)境目に放火している」とあり、義久が伊集院氏を滅ぼすつもりであったと主張している。
- It seems that I am being treated like my father and the boundary of the territories is set on fire,' whereby he claimed that Yoshihisa was going to demolish the Ijuin clan.
- この間、日本には南朝 (日本)(大和国吉野行宮)と北朝 (日本)(山城国平安京)に2つの朝廷が存在し、それぞれ正当性を主張した。
- During the period, two Imperial Courts existed in Japan, the Southern Court (located at the Emperor's residence in Yoshino, Yamato Province), and the Northern Court (in Heian Kyo (Kyoto), Yamashiro Province), and each Court tried to claim sole legitimacy for itself.
- 第二次世界大戦後は、日本の歴史の独自性を主張する立場は大きく後退し、歴史に普遍性を見出そうとする社会科学的な立場が主流となった。
- After World War II, the power of insisting on the uniqueness of Japanese history has become weak, and the power of taking the social science-based views of trying to find universality in history has become major.
- ただし、知行をしていると偽って御下文を得たものがそれを根拠として権利を主張したとしても、その訴えは取り上げないという趣旨である。
- However, even if a person, who got the official document by disguising as enfeoffment, claims his rights on the ground of the official document, his petition will not be taken up, that is the aim.
- 「本能寺の変」を知った吉川元春は和睦を反古にして秀吉軍を攻撃する事を主張したが、小早川隆景らの反対によって取り止めになっている。
- Motoharu KIKKAWA, who knew 'the incident at Honno-ji Temple' insisted to cancel peace and attack Hideyoshi's troops, but gave up because of an against from Takakage KOBAYAKWA and others.
- 破産者が破産手続開始後に破産財団に属する財産に関してした法律行為は、破産手続の関係においては、その効力を主張することができない。
- A juridical act conducted by the bankrupt after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings with respect to property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate may not be asserted as effective in relation to the bankruptcy proceedings.
- 次の各号に掲げる者は、当該各号に定める場合には、当該出願の時に、農林水産省令で定めるところにより、優先権を主張することができる。
- Any person listed in any of the following items may, if the conditions prescribed respectively in those items are met, claim a right of priority at the time of filing the application, pursuant to the provisions of the Ordinance of the Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries.
- 管理命令が発せられた後に、その事実を知らないで再生債務者にした弁済は、再生手続の関係においても、その効力を主張することができる。
- Payment made to the rehabilitation debtor after the issuance of an administration order without knowledge of the issuance may also be asserted as effective in relation to the rehabilitation proceedings.
- 逆に書林のように幕府や諸藩の統制を受けにくかったために政治関係の書籍や新規の学説、主張などを取り込んだ書籍などが多く刊行された。
- At the time, these bookstores were not under strict control by the shogunate and domains, so that they published many political books or books introducing new theories and opinions.
- 1614年(慶長19年)の虚無僧掟書により武者修行の宗門と心得て全国を自由に往来することが徳川家康により許されたと主張している。
- According to a 1614 feudal law (okitegaki) pertaining to Komuso itinerant priests that was approved and advocated by Ieyasu TOKUGAWA, the Komuso were permitted to travel around Japan as part of their sect's martial training and to gain knowledge.
- 熊野などの山岳における修行につとめ、「伊勢・熊野参詣の道者不浄を嫌わず参詣すべし」との神託を受け、その主張を広めて人気を博した。
- He practiced at mountains including Kumano, received a divine message telling him 'Do not loath the impurity of Ise and Kumano pilgrims but allow them to pray regardless,' and spreading this message made him extremely popular.
- 1910年以後、メキシコでは民衆にメキシコ人のアイデンティティーとメキシコ革命の主張を伝えるために壁画が多く描かれる様になった。
- After 1910, in Mexico, people began to create many wall paintings aiming to establish their identities as Mexicans and deliver the purpose and significance of the Mexican Revolution.
- (なお、これについては故黒岩重吾は実際には即位していない安閑・宣化と欽明天皇の王位継承争いに巻き込まれて失脚したと主張していた。)
- (The late Jyugo KUROIWA claimed that Kanamura was brought down after his involvement in the succession conflict between Kinmei and the other two Emperors of Senka and Ankan who disputed his coronation.)
- また、国家への強制に基づく条約調印を無効とする国際慣習法上の規範もしくは規則が1905年にはなかったと考える立場からの主張もある。
- There is also a claim from the position in which they think that in 1905 there were no norms or regulations in the international common law which could invalidate a conclusion of a treaty based on compulsion against a state.
- いずれの書物も内匠頭が遺恨を主張していることについては触れているが、刃傷の原因となった「遺恨」の細かい内容については記していない。
- Every book talks about Takumi no Kami having a grudge; however, it does not go into details about the grudge that caused an affair of a sword fight.
- 近年の研究には、公使館の人々を人質として生かし、列強との外交交渉を有利に運ぶ材料として清朝が考えていたという主張をするものもある。
- Some modern studies state that the Qing dynasty was planning to keep people of the legation alive as hostages and use them to make profitable diplomatic deals.
- 裁判所は、検察官及び被告人又は弁護人の意見を聴いた上で、第一項の主張を明らかにすべき期限及び前項の請求の期限を定めることができる。
- The court may, after hearing the opinions of the public prosecutor and the accused or his/her counsel, set a deadline for revealing the allegation prescribed in paragraph (1) and for the request prescribed in the preceding paragraph.
- The court may, upon hearing the opinions of the public prosecutor and the accused or his/her counsel, set deadlines for clarification of the allegation prescribed in paragraph (1) and the request prescribed in the preceding paragraph.
- 丸大豆醤油を支持する製造者は、「油脂の層により諸味の酸化が防げる」「油脂から分解されたグリセリンが風合いを変える」等の主張がある。
- Manufacturers supporting whole soybean soy-sauce advocated 'the fat film from the soy-sauce avoids oxidization of moromi' and 'glycerin decomposed from fat changes the flavor of the soy-sauce.'
- 古田武彦らの九州王朝説の主張によれば、白村江で戦ったのは畿内ヤマト王権(日本)軍ではなく大宰府に都した九州王朝(倭)軍であるとする。
- According to Takehiko YOSHIDA's theory on the Kyushu Dynasty, the forces that fought in the Battle of Hakusukinoe were not from the Kinai region (the five capital provinces surrounding the ancient capitals of Nara and Kyoto) of the Yamato Kingdom (Japan), but instead belonged to the Kyushu Dynasty (Wa) stationed in the Dazaifu (the local government of Kyushu).
- また板垣退助も華族制度は四民平等に反するという主張を持っており、明治20年(1887年)に伯爵に叙された際も2度にわたって辞退した。
- Taisuke ITAGAKI had the opinion that the kazoku system was against the concept of 'equality of all people,' and refused two times the offer of conferring the peerage of Hakusahaku in 1887.
- 江戸時代中期以降は松殿家の所領も併せて継承することとなり最大の石高となった九条家が、広大な屋敷を構え、九条流の嫡流であると主張した。
- The Kujo Family started inheriting the Matsudono Family's fiefdom after the Middle Edo period; thus the Kujo possessed the largest Kokudaka, lived in a huge house and claimed to be the legitimate blood of Kujo-ryu.
- 近世(江戸時代)に入ると、将軍家や大名家は権力を正当化するため、儒教思想を積極的に採用し、歴史の編纂を通じて自らの正当性を主張した。
- Entering the early-modern times (the Edo period), the Shogun family and Daimyo families (feudal lord families) adopted Confucian thought actively to legitimatize their power and compiled their own histories to assert their legitimacy.
- 一説には「承和の変」における皇太子恒貞親王の廃止と新皇太子道康親王(文徳天皇)擁立の正当性を主張するために書かれたとも言われている。
- According to one theory, it was written to emphasize the legitimacy of Prince Tsunesada's demotion from Crown Prince and the raising of Prince Michiyasu(Emperor Montoku) as the new Crown Prince in 'the Jowa Incident'.
- この第2句にほとんど触れられないのは、立花京子が主張しているこの変への朝廷の関与(後述)の問題への取り扱いと同様であると考えられる。
- The reason why the second phrase is seldom mentioned is thought to be the same as the issue of the Emperor's involvement (described later) in the incident, as emphasized by Kyoko TACHIBANA.
- 時には、臓器移植に対する抵抗などが独特の文化であると主張されていたが、実際にはどの国でも、生命倫理上移植手術は導入時に抵抗があった。
- Their difficulty of accepting organ transplantation is sometimes claimed to be representative of their peculiar culture, however, many countries actually struggled to introduce organ transplantation for bioethical reasons.
- 近年、李栄薫らは李氏朝鮮時代の資料を調査し李氏朝鮮時代の末期に朝鮮経済が急速に崩壊したことを主張し、近代化萌芽論を強く否定している。
- Recently, Lee Yong-hoon studied materials from the Yi Dynasty Korea period, and stated that the Korean economy rapidly collapsed at the end of the Yi Dynasty Korea period, strongly denying the modernization germination theory.
- 前項本文の場合において、保険者等は、タンカー所有者が被害者に対して主張することができる抗弁のみをもつて被害者に対抗することができる。
- In the case of the main clause of the preceding paragraph, the Insurer may duly assert against the victim only with the defense that the Tanker Owner may insist on to the victim.
- 当事者に対する前項の期日の呼出状には、期日前にあらかじめ主張、証拠の申出及び証拠調べに必要な準備をすべき旨を記載しなければならない。
- A writ of summons for the date set forth in the preceding paragraph to be served upon a party shall contain a statement to the effect that he/she should make the preparations necessary for allegations, offers of evidence and examination of evidence before said date.
- この見解は中国絵画史に大きな影響を与えたが、董其昌の主張は対立する北宗画を攻撃する狙いもあり、その理論の組み立ては恣意的な点が多い。
- His opinion made a great influence on the history of Chinese paintings, but his theory was structured on much arbitrariness, for Dong Qichang's claims were also aimed to attack the Hokusoga that stood in opposition.
- しかし裁判で、信三郎の主張は「無効と言える十分な証拠がない」として認められず、2004年12月に最高裁判所で信三郎の敗訴が確定した。
- However, in the court, Shinzaburo's argument was not accepted because of 'lacking sufficient evidence to rescind the validity of the will' and Shinzaburo lost the case by the Supreme Court decision in December 2004.
- そのため、同説が8世紀後葉に建設された平安京選地の思想的背景であるとの前提に立った主張については裏付けがないことに注意が必要である。
- Therefore, we need to pay attention to the fact that there is no proof of the argument based on the assumption that this theory is the ideological background for choosing the land for Heian-kyo, which was built in the late eighth century.
- (一方、賀茂氏側も暦道における自己の立場を主張し、鎌倉時代に入ると本来は陰陽頭が中心となる御暦奏の儀式において安倍氏が陰陽頭の場合には
- (Meanwhile, the Kamo clan also claimed their position in rekido: in the Kamakura period, when a member of the Abe clan was onmyo no kami, the Kamo clan insisted that the ceremony of goryaku no so (the annual presentation of the calendar to the emperor), which had been conducted mainly by onmyo no kami, should be conducted by reki hakase.
- 主な対外政策としては、アジアに対してはアジア全域の革新運動の盟主に日本が立つことを主張して、欧米列強に対しては強硬な外交政策を掲げた。
- As its major foreign policies, the Toyo Jiyuto declared to Asian nations that Japan would become a leader of the reform movement throughout Asia, while it declared its hard-line foreign policy toward the allied Western powers.
- 根の国のあった場所は言うまでもなく地下であるという主張もあるが、一方で古くから神話を現実的に解釈し、地上のどこかに当てる説が行われた。
- While some people claimed that it was obvious the Nenokuni was located underground, some have tried to interpret the myth realistically and guess where it was since old days.
- 湯起請の方法は、まずあらかじめ審理を受ける者二人が、それぞれ自分の主張が事実であると、当事者の前で誓う(起請文を作成する場合もある)。
- In the yugisho method, each of the two claimants to be tried first swore that their claim was the truth in front of the parties concerned (in some cases, they would write a kishomon [sworn oath]).
- 一方、逆説的であるが興亜論(後の時代では「大アジア主義」)の考えこそが、中国・朝鮮への進出を押し進めたという説も有力に主張されている。
- On the other hand, paradoxically, there is a widely-accepted theory that Pan-Asianism (a movement that Asian nations unite and solidify and create a continental identity to defeat the designs of the Western nations to perpetuate hegemony) led Japan to the invasions of China and Korea.
- 明治時代に入り、西洋の知識・学問・文化が一気に流入するようになると、岡倉天心らによって、それらを日本流に摂取すべきという主張が現れた。
- The sudden influx of Western knowledge, scholarship, and culture during the Meiji period led Tenshin OKAKURA and others to claim that they should be assimilated into the Japanese style.
- 尊氏が南朝に降伏し正平一統が成立すると、北朝方の三種の神器(後醍醐は偽器と主張していた)を接収し、尊氏に対して直義追討の綸旨を与える。
- Shohei itto (temporal unification of the Northern and Southern Courts) was realized with Takauji's surrender to the Southern Court, Emperor Gomurakami took over the Three Sacred Treasures of the Imperial Family on the side of the Northern Court (Godaigo had insisted that they had been imitations) and gave an Imperial order to hunt down and kill Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA.
- 文禄年間頃は不受不施を主張していたが、慶長年間に入ると受不施の立場に変り、1602年(慶長7年)身延山久遠寺21世として入寺している。
- Although he took the position of Fuju-fuse (a school of Nichiren Sect which asserts that fuse (money etc. given to monks) must not be received or given from those who believe in other sutras than Hokke-kyo Sutra) during the era of Bunroku, he later changed his position to Ju-fuse (a school of Nichiren sect which asserts fuse can be received even from those who believe in other sutras than Hokke-kyo Sutra) and became in 1602 the 21st chief priest of Minobusan Kuon-ji Temple.
- このとき教如はあくまでも徹底抗戦を主張し、勅命講和を無視してなおも本願寺に立て籠もって信長に抗戦したため、父親から義絶されてしまった。
- Kyonyo claimed to resist to the last and fought against Nobunaga ignoring the Imperial order for peace and shutting himself in Hongan-ji Temple, and was disowned by his father.
- 洋務派官僚の曾国藩は朱子学を重んじて六経のもとに宋学・漢学を兼取することを主張し、さらに明末清初の王夫之を顕彰して実学の必要を説いた。
- So Kokuhan (Zeng Guofan), a government official from the Western Affairs school, valued Neo-Confucianism and advocated adopting both Sung-period neo-Confucianism and Sinology under Rikkei, as well as preaching the need of practical learning, honoring O Fushi of late Ming and early Qing.
- これは「所有権主張」が README ファイルのプロジェクト管理者の名前記述のように、柵や吠える犬よりずっと抽象的な場合でも成立する。
- These things remain true even when the ``property claim'' is much more abstract than a fence or a dog's bark, even when it's just the statement of the project maintainer's name in a README file.
- 太平洋戦争で日本が敗れて撤退すると、代わって進駐したソ連が満洲侵略に乗じて日本の残したインフラを持ち去り、旅順・大連の租借権を主張した。
- When Japan was defeated in the Pacific War and withdrew from Manchuria, the Soviet Union replaced the Japanese presence and stripped the region of the industrial infrastructure constructed by the Japanese, and claimed the concessions of Lushun and Dalian.
- その一方で教養部自治会のように大学側の主張に同意する自治会が現れるなど、一時は思想や運動方針の相違に起因する自治会同士の対立も発生した。
- In the meantime, some councils, such as the council of the department of liberal arts, conceded the decision of the university, and confrontation among councils arising from differences in philosophy or policy for movements also became apparent.
- しかしその後、勤務校の紀要を除けば、学術雑誌や学会発表などの手段によって主張する過程を踏むことが少なくなり、学界からの反応がなくなった。
- Afterwards, aside from the annals of the school in which he was working, he publicized his opinions by means of learning journals or conference presentation less often than before, receiving no feedback from academic society.
- 宮中側は明治天皇が儒教に基づいた東洋的な専制君主として「天皇親政」を行うべきであると主張し、明治天皇への帝王教育もその路線で行ってきた。
- The Imperial Court side insisted that the Emperor Meiji should pursue the direct imperial rule as an oriental autocrat based on Confucianism and had provided the Emperor Meiji with the study to become an emperor accordingly.
- 裁判長は、答弁書若しくは特定の事項に関する主張を記載した準備書面の提出又は特定の事項に関する証拠の申出をすべき期間を定めることができる。
- The presiding judge may specify a period for submitting a written answer or a brief stating an allegation on a specific matter or for offering evidence on a specific matter.
- 各種の世論調査では、象徴天皇制の現状維持を主張する意見が多数であり、現在のところ象徴天皇制は日本国民に支持されている制度であると言える。
- According to various opinion surveys, most people insist on the preservation of the current state of the Tennosei which has the Emperor as the symbol of the unity of the people and this is the system supported by Japanese nationals.
- また、従来の「聖浄」への偏りに対して、「不浄」の観念とその「清め・祓い・贖い」の儀式の重要性を主張する波平のフォークモデル、などがある。
- There is also the folk model of Namihira, who asserts the importance of the concept of 'impurity' and the rituals for its 'purification, cleansing and atonement,' in contrast to a bias toward the traditional concept of 'sacred and pure.'
- 従って現在では高見王を実在しなかった人物とし、子とされる平高望は父とされる葛原親王の子であったとする説を主張する歴史研究家は少なくない。
- Accordingly, there are not a few historians who hold the view that Prince Takami was not a real person and TAIRA no Takamochi, who is presumed his son, was actually the son of Imperial Prince Kuzuwara presumed to be his father.
- 日蓮は、世が乱れ災害が起きるのは邪教を奉ずるからだと主張し、鎌倉の街頭で法華経の教えを説いたが、自己をこうした上行菩薩になぞらえていた。
- Nichiren, who insisted that the reason for the deterioration of the social order and disasters is people's belief in heresies, identified himself as the same kind of Jogyo Bosatsu.
- 1595年(文禄4年)に豊臣秀吉主催の千僧供養会に際し、妙覚寺 (京都市)(京都府)日奥は不受不施義を主張して出仕を拒否し、弾圧される。
- In 1595, Nichio of Myokaku-ji Temple (Kyoto City) (Kyoto Prefecture) refused to attend senso kuyo, held by Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, while asserting fujufusegi and was oppressed.
- In 1595, Nichio of Myokaku-ji Temple (Kyoto City) (Kyoto Prefecture) refused to attend Senso kuyoe (ceremony of thousand priest mass) hosted by Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI while asserting fujufuse, and was oppressed.
- むしろ、そういう人は、一般に受け入れられた真理が一面的であるかぎりは、一般的でない真理も一面的な主張者がいてしかるべきだと思うでしょう。
- Rather, he will think that so long as popular truth is one-sided, it is more desirable than otherwise that unpopular truth should have one-sided asserters too;
- 1901年の北京議定書締結後もロシアの満洲占拠が続いたために、張之洞や袁世凱は東三省の行政体制を内地と同一とするなどの統治強化を主張した。
- The Russians continued their occupation of Manchuria even after the Boxer Protocol was concluded in 1901, prompting Zhang Zhidong and Yuan Shikai to assert Qing sovereignty over Dongsan Province by claiming that it should treated as an internal affair.
- ただし、征韓論の中心的人物であった西郷自身の主張は出兵ではなく開国を勧める遣韓使節として自らが朝鮮に赴く、むしろ「遣韓論」と言う説もある。
- However, it is said that the insistence of Saigo, who was the central figure of Seikanron, was not on dispatching military but on his himself going there as a Japanese official diplomatic delegation and on asking Korea to open its country to the world (this insistence is called 'Kenkanron' [the insistence on sending delegations to Korea).
- 1960年代には安田徳太郎が『万葉集の謎』に於いて日本語の祖語はインド北部レプチャ語であるとし、万葉集はレプチャ語で読めると主張していた。
- In the 1960s, Tokutaro YASUDA stated in his book 'Manyo no Nazo' (Mystery of the Manyoshu) that the parent language of Japanese is Rong from the northern part of India, and that the Manyoshu can be read by the Rong.
- 江戸詰めの藩士たちは安井彦右衛門や藤井宗茂など赤穂藩から逃亡した者を除いて、多くが吉良義央を主君に代わって討つべしと主張するようになった。
- Except for the retainers working in Edo such as Hikoemon YASUI and Muneshige FUJII who escaped from Ako Domain, many started to claim that they should avenge Yoshinaka KIRA for their lord.
- 安政3年(1856年)9月9日に下田御用所においてアメリカ合衆国総領事のタウンゼント・ハリスとの協議が行われ、ハリスは次のように主張した。
- On October 7, 1856, a conference was held with Townsend HARRIS, American consul general, at Shimoda Goyo-sho (a government office), and he argued as follows.
- また大杉は、待ち伏せた警官が「旗を巻け」と叫んで赤旗を奪おうとしたので、「理由なく所有権を取るのは強盗である」と叫んで争った旨を主張した。
- OSUGI insisted that, as the policemen who had been waylaying him and his comrades tried to take away red flags, violently ordering them to roll up the flags, they resisted the policeman shouting, 'It is a robbery to take away people's possessions without reason.'
- 政府部内では井上勝が官営鉄道による建設を主張したが、財政安定を図る大蔵卿松方正義の方針により国が援助する私鉄による鉄道網の整備が行われた。
- Within the government, Masaru INOUE advocated a government-run railway but the government adopted the formation of a network of private railways with the government assistance under the direction of the Okura-kyo (Minister of the Treasury) Masayoshi MATSUKATA.
- 第百十七条第一項の訴えの提起があった場合において、変更のため主張した事情が法律上理由があるとみえ、かつ、事実上の点につき疎明があったとき。
- Where an action set forth in Article 117(1) is filed, and if the circumstances alleged for modification appear to be legally well-grounded, and a prima facie showing is made on factual matters.
- 融通念仏を唱え融通念仏宗の祖となる良忍は後の浄土系仏教の先駆として称名念仏を主張したが、華厳経と法華経を正依とし、浄土三部経を傍依とした。
- Ryonin, a founder of the Yuzu nenbutsu sect, which recites Yuzu Nenbustu (融通念仏), insisted on the invocation of the Buddha's name as a pioneer of the later Buddhism of Jodo-sect lineage, and regarded the Kegon-kyo and Hokke-kyo sutras as major sutras (正依) but considered the Three Sutras of the Pure Land, the Jodosanbu-kyo sutra, to be minor sutras (傍依).
- 法華経にも一念三千の「理」はあるが、印と真言という「事」が無いから、大日経の方が優れている(理同事勝、りどうじしょう)などと主張している。
- Shingon Buddhism further insists that although the Lotus Sutra knows theories about the 3,000 realms of existence, it doesn't know rituals, including symbols and words of truth ('shingon' in Japanese), and that the Great Sun Buddha Sutra, which teaches rituals along with theories, is therefore superior to the Lotus Sutra.
- というのは、自由のない文化は雄大で自由な精神を決して作りだすことはないとはいえ、主義主張の有能な一審裁判所弁護士を作ることはできるのです。
- for though culture without freedom never made a large and liberal mind, it can make a clever nisi prius advocate of a cause.
- これは蘇我氏と天皇家が古代君主の資格である祈祷力比べを行い、天皇家が勝っていたと後に書かれた史書の「日本書紀」が主張していることを意味する。
- It explained what was written later in 'Nihonshoki' by stating that the Soga clan and the Imperial Family compared the ability as a prayer which was seen as one of the qualifications for the leader in ancient Japan and that the Imperial Family was more competent.
- 戊辰戦争には様々な遺恨が絡んでいたのは事実であるが、真実が定かではない事柄までも怨恨と結びつけた主張や、事実の捏造がなされている場合もある。
- It is true that the Boshin War was intertwined with various types of revenge, but there were some claims that connected unsubstantiated incidents with revenge, and there were even facts that were fabricated.
- このとき顕如の意向に反して抵抗を続けることを主張した長子教如と顕如は仲違いし、1593年に顕如が示寂すると、三男の准如が後継者に立てられた。
- At that time Kyonyo, who was the eldest child of Kennyo and insisted on continuing the resistance despite the intentions of Kennyo, had a falling out with Kennyo, and when Kennyo died in 1593, the third son Junnyo was welcomed as the successor.
- 土一揆は、惣村の生活が困窮したために発生したというよりも、自治意識の高まった惣村が、主張すべき権利を要求したために発生したと考えた方がよい。
- It should be considered that the peasants' uprisings took place because the soson, which had enhanced their awareness of autonomy, insisted on their rights, not because people in the soson had become poor.
- 「わが家の今日の厚遇があるのは、先祖のこのような命がけの武勲のおかげであり、正当な報酬なのである」という主張をする意図があったと考えられる。
- In so doing it intended to claim that 'today we are well treated thanks to our ancestor's courageous military exploits, and we are therefore fairy rewarded.'
- これを農民らに負担を強いるようしむけたものだと考える研究者もいるが、差し戻し審を前回と別の裁判所で行うのは当時の慣例だったという主張もある。
- Some researchers say the trial was held at a court different from the previous court because that would put a greater burden on peasants, but other researchers say it was customary to hold trials at a different court in those days.
- 第一項の規定による優先権を主張しようとする者は、その旨及び先の出願の表示を記載した書面を特許出願と同時に特許庁長官に提出しなければならない。
- A person requesting to make a priority claim under paragraph (1) shall submit to the Commissioner of the Patent Office a document stating thereof and the indication of the earlier application along with the patent application.
- 裁判所法(昭和二十二年法律第五十九号)の規定により管轄が訴訟の目的の価額により定まるときは、その価額は、訴えで主張する利益によって算定する。
- If the jurisdiction shall be determined, as provided for in the Court Act (Act No. 59 of 1947), by the value of the subject matter of the suit, such value shall be calculated on the basis of the interest alleged in the action.
- 皇位継承問題の中で、男系を維持するために皇籍復帰を主張される昭和22年(1947年)に皇籍離脱した旧皇族11宮家は全て邦家親王が源流である。
- Through the discussion of the succession to the Imperial throne, in order to maintain the agnate blood line, the eleven former Imperial families which renounced their imperial status in 1947 insist on rejoining: those families are all originated from Imperial Prince Kuniie.
- 「天文道は天文密奏、暦道は御暦奏を掌る」という独自の論理を主張して安倍氏の陰陽頭を排除して賀茂氏の暦博士が中心となって行うようになっていった。
- Saying, 'Tenmondo should deal with tenmon misso and rekido should handle goryaku no so', they excluded the Abe clan's onmyo no kami from the ceremony, changing the tradition.
- しかし氏直は、敵軍は疲労しており、小勢でも勝利を得ることができると考え、何よりも敵の寄せるのを見ているのは卑怯であると主張し、この提言を却下。
- But Ujinao thought that the enemy was so exhausted that just a small force could defeat them, and said that, above all things, it was sneaky to just look down the enemy moving up the mountain, and rejected the idea.
- 大将や重臣が、討ち取ったと主張する者にその首を提出させ、相手の氏名や討ち取った経緯を、場合によっては証人を伴い確認した上で戦功として承認する。
- General and senior retainers required the individual claiming to have made the kill to provide the severed head and the details surrounding the kill and the deceased's name; in some situations, recognition of valor occurred following corroboration from a witness.
- 勧善懲悪を否定し、写実主義を主張した文学論『小説神髄』の執筆に続いて、明治18年4月に書き始め、6月に『一読三歎 当世書生気質』第1巻を刊行。
- After writing in 'Shosetsu shinzui' (The essence of the novel), about a literary criticism that refused to accept didacticism and advocated realism, he began to write 'Ichidoku santan Tosei shosei katagi' (literally, 'the character of modern students that makes you sigh three times every time you read it') in April 1885 and published the first volume in June.
- 但、武田清子が主張するように、新渡戸は教育者としての寛容さで異文化との比較、検討をしている点は内村鑑三や植村正久の厳しさと比べると甘さが残る。
- However as Kiyoko TAKEDA advocated, Nitobe's comparison of different culture as a tolerant educator was not strict enough when compared to Kanzo UCHIMURA and Masahisa UEMURA.
- 証人の尋問を請求した者の相手方は、裁判長の許可を受けたときは、反対尋問の機会に、自己の主張を支持する新たな事項についても尋問することができる。
- The adverse party of the person who requested the examination of a witness may, on cross examination, also examine such a witness on a new matter that supports his/her allegations, with the permission of the presiding judge.
- 日本国憲法施行の日以後において、日本国憲法又はその下に成立した政府を暴力で破壊することを主張する政党その他の団体を結成し、又はこれに加入した者
- A person who, on or after the date of the enforcement of the Constitution of Japan, formed or belonged to a political party or other organization which advocated the overthrow by force of the Constitution of Japan or the government established thereunder.
- したがって、六巻本においてもこの箇所は涅槃経の優位性を主張するための記述で、法華経での声聞記別は単にそのための引証でしかなかったことが伺える。
- Thus, the paragraph found in the 6-volume Nirvana Sutra places emphasis on the value of the Nirvana Sutra itself and mentions the success of the Lotus Sutra among Buddha's disciples only to explain why the Nirvana Sutra is so important.
- 韓愈は著書『原道』で、尭舜から孔子・孟子まで絶えることなく伝授された仁義の「道」こそ仏教・道教の道に取って代わられるべきものだと主張している。
- Kan Yu (Han Yu) claimed in his book 'Gen Do' that the 'way' of humanity and justice continually instructed from Gyo Shun to Koshi, Moshi was what should be replaced by the way of Buddhism and Taoism.
- 小説は浮世の様々な形を描くことで意を直接に表現すべきものであるとしてリアリズムを主張し、作為的に善悪の二極を設定する勧善懲悪の物語を批判した。
- It urged realism by insisting that novels should describe a variety of forms in real life in order to depict ideas directly, and criticized stories of poetic justice which deliberately provide two extremes of good and evil.
- 過去の宗教に強力に対抗している現代の改革者のなかには、霊的支配の正当性の主張ということでは、教会や宗派に決っしてひけをとらない人もいるのです。
- And some of those modern reformers who have placed themselves in strongest opposition to the religions of the past, have been noway behind either churches or sects in their assertion of the right of spiritual domination:
- 老臣溝井六郎は秀吉に対して異心のないことを闡明することを主張するが、秀吉軍が迫る中で賛同する者はなく、ついに伊達家に仕えることを余儀なくされた。
- A senior vassal Rokuro MIZOI insisted on Akimitsu's clear assertion that he bear no treacherous intentions against Hideyoshi, but nobody agree to that opinion; and at last, they were obliged to serve the Date family.
- 上横手雅敬は、髙橋昌明の1971年当時の小論『将門の乱の評価をめぐって』での主張を『シンポジウム日本歴史5』の基調レポートにおいてこう紹介した。
- Masataka UWAYOKOTE introduced in a keynote report of 'Japanese History Symposium 5' about the 1971 short thesis of Masaaki TAKAHASHI, 'Concerning the Evaluation of Masakado's War' as follows.
- 不入の権による警察権排除の動きは、検断権が幕府に移った後でも「守護不入」の形で主張・権利化され、戦国大名による荘園制度解体まで続くことになった。
- The movement towards eliminating policing rights by funyu no ken was advocated and was made into a privilege even after policing rights were transferred to the bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) as 'Shugo funyu' (the right to keep shugo [provincial constable] from entering the property) and this continued until the shoen system was eliminated by the Sengoku daimyo (Japanese territorial lord in the Sengoku period).
- やむを得ず、都に残っている高倉天皇の皇子2人の中から新天皇を擁立することを決めるが、ここで義仲は突如として以仁王の子息・北陸宮の即位を主張する。
- Having no choice, he decided to enthrone one of the two princes of Emperor Takakura, but Yoshinaka suddenly insisted on enthroning Hokuroku no miya, the son of Prince Mochihito.
- この連歌に光秀の謀反の意が込められていたとするなら、発句だけでなく、第2句水上まさる庭のまつ山についても併せて検討する必要があるとの主張もある。
- Others emphasize that if the verse was intended to mean Mitsuhide's intention to rebel, not only the first phrase but also the second phrase, 'Minakami Masaru Niwa no Matsuyama,' should be considered.
- 朝廷側は平家が皇室の外戚である為、獄門にかける事を反対するが、義経と範頼は、これは自分達の宿意(父義朝の仇討ち)であると以下のように強硬に主張。
- The Imperial court was opposed to the public exhibition because the Taira family was their maternal relative, but Yoshitsune and Noriyori strongly insisted, saying as follows.
- また、当初は幕閣の中にも「夜中に秘かに吉良を襲撃するは夜盗と変わる事なし」と唱え、磔獄門を主張した者もいたといわれている(『柳沢家秘蔵実記』)。
- It is said that there were people from the Cabinet who claimed that 'the fact they secretly made the raid into Kira's in the middle of the night is no different than thieves stealing things during the night,' and thus they deserved decapitation and exposure of their heads at the prison gates ('Yanagisawake Hizo Jikki' (Yanagisawa's treasured record)).
- 河野敏鎌は議員の地位を世襲とせず、華族による互選を主張したが、伊藤は「今世襲議員を貴族院より除くは取も直さず世襲貴族を廃するに同じ」と拒絶した。
- However, Togama KONO insisted on internal elections within the peerage, rather than the position of the councilors being heredity; but Ito rejected it by saying 'Removing hereditary peerage councilors from Kizokuin means abolishing the system of the hereditary peers.'
- 日本国憲法の施行の日以後において、日本国憲法又はその下に成立した政府を暴力で破壊することを主張する政党その他の団体を結成し、又はこれに加入した者
- A person who, on or after the day of enforcement of the Constitution of Japan, has formed or become a member of a political party or any other organization which advocates the overthrow by force of the Constitution of Japan or the government existing under the Constitution.
- 「この映画(続編的存在の椿三十郎も)の最大の魅力は殺陣のシーンではなく、主人公の三十郎の特異なキャラクター設定にある」と黒澤本人は主張している。
- KUROSAWA claims that 'the greatest appeal of this movie (and the movie that is regarded as its sequel, TSUBAKI Sanjuro) is the unique personality of the main character Sanjuro, rather than the swordfight scenes'.
- 直系継承を主張しながらも、兄弟継承原理を否定しようとして作られたのではなく、皇族以外の母を持つ皇子を即位させるために作られたのだとする説もある。
- There is a theory arguing that although the code advocates direct line succession, it was not created with the purpose of denying the principle of brother to brother succession, but permitting the princes whose mother was not from the imperial family to take the throne.
- これは創価学会も、近年になってこの点を主張し「創価学会も似たような事情から他宗派を反撃した過去があるが、今後は攻撃されない限り協調していきたい。
- Soka Gakkai has made the same claim in recent years, insisting that it has attacked other Buddhist sects in the past under similar circumstances and that it will make efforts to cooperate with these sects in the future unless it is subjected to criticism by other sects.
- 浄土真宗本願寺派の紅楳英顕は「当流では他力の信心を獲るために、まず自力諸善を積まねばならないなどという説示はない」と親鸞会の主張に反論している。
- Eiken KOBAI of the Honganji school of the Jodo Shinshu Sect disagrees with Shinrankai's argument by saying that 'The school does not preach that people seek Jiriki Shozen in order to obtain the faith of other power'
- また、王守仁などは生生の気によって構成される世界を我が心の内に包括させ、世界と自己とは同一の気によって感応するという「万物一体の仁」を主張した。
- Additionally, O Shujin preached 'living together as the unity of all things,' in other words, by taking into one's mind, the world which is made of fundamental components producing all things, the world and self will respond to the same Qi.
- 平安時代後期に庭園の地割、石組、滝・遣水、植裁等の技法について著された秘伝書『作庭記』には自然の風景からモチーフを得るという主張が貫かれている。
- In the book of secrets 'Sakutei-ki,' that describes the technique of allocating space, water fall/stream, plant gardening written in the late Heian period, insists that the motif of a garden should come from natural scenery.
- それにまた、問題のこの側面については、先行する著作者たちが何度となくしかも勝ち誇って力説してきたので、ここで特に強く主張する必要はないでしょう。
- This aspect of the question, besides, has been so often and so triumphantly enforced by preceding writers, that it needs not be specially insisted on in this place.
- でも、これって、まあ、脊椎動物は自然に起こった化学物質の結合で一日で出現したって主張するのと同じくらい、科学的知見を踏みにじっているのは確かだ。
- but this surely violates scientific observation as much as does the claim that, say, vertebrates just, well, appeared one day out of a spontaneous combination of chemicals.
- 査読のある学術雑誌において、九州王朝を肯定的に取り上げた学術論文は皆無であり、一般に九州王朝説及び関連する主張は科学的な学説とはみなされていない。
- There are no academic theses that support the theory of the Kyushu Dynasty among the academic journals that conduct peer review, and in general any claims regarding the theory of the Kyushu Dynasty, or anything related to that matter, have not been deemed to be academic theories with any scientific proof.
- 慶喜は衝突を避けるべく大坂城に退去し、諸外国の公使らを集めて徳川の正当性を主張、さらに朝廷に運動して辞官納地を修正させて穏やかな形に直してもらう。
- In order to avoid confrontations Yoshinobu retreated to Osaka-jo Castle, assembled the ambassadors from various foreign countries and asserted the legitimacy of Tokugawa; furthermore, he appealed to the Imperial Court and had the Jikan Nochi modified to more moderate terms.
- 徴税(民部省)と財政(大蔵省)機構の一体化による中央集権体制の確立を主張する大隈重信(民部大輔)、伊藤博文(大蔵少輔)が強く推進した結果であった。
- This merger resulted from the strong pressure exerted by Shigenobu OKUMA (Minbu-no-Taifu) and Hirobumi ITO (Okura-no-Shofu) aiming to establish the centralized administrative framework by integrating a tax collection system (Minbu-sho) and a financial system (Okura-sho).
- 後に日本は林子平著『三国通覧図説』の記述を根拠として領有を主張し、八丈島住民などを積極的に移住させることで、列強から領有権を承認されることになる。
- Later, Japan would confirm its territorial right to the islands among the powerful countries of the world--the basis of the approval lay in the 'Sangoku Tsuran Zusetsu' (Illustrated General Survey of Three Countries), written by Shihei HAYASHI after Japan forced the residents of Hachijo-jima Island to immigrate to the Ogasawara Islands.
- これを受けて、同年10月25日、日本考古学協会は「特別史跡高松塚古墳の保全・保護を求める声明」を出し、史跡は現地で保存されるべきであると主張した。
- On October 25 in the same year, Japanese Archaeological Association supported this view and issued 'a statement to call for the conservation and protection of Takamatsuzuka tumulus as a special historic site' with a claim that the historic site be preserved at the site.
- しかし一方では、開封さえしなければ、たいていの酒は買ってから自分の手元で手軽に熟成させうると主張する者が、流通・販売・消費者の側には多く存在する。
- On the other hand there are many persons on distribution, selling, and on the consumer side who insist that, if not opened, most sake can be matured easily after purchase, in their hand.
- 日本国における古代・中世の荘園や荘園公領制下の村落の領主である権門勢家や在地の地頭たちは、その領域 (国家)を明確にして支配の正統性を主張していた。
- In the ancient and medieval periods of Japan, shoen (manor in medieval Japan) or feudal loads of the villages under the system of public lands and private estates, such as the great and powerful or the local jito (manager and lord of manor) set bounds on their territories (states) and insisted the justice of their domination over such territories.
- 政府は国旗国歌の強制にはならないとしたが、日教組側は法を根拠とした強制が教育現場でされていると主張、斉唱・掲揚を推進する保守派との対立は続いてきた。
- Although the government said that it did not become a constraint of national flag and anthem, Nikkyoso asserted that constraint on the basis of law was carried out in the field of education and conflict with conservative groups which promoted the raising of the national flag and chorus reading of the national anthem.
- 兼盛の妻が離婚した際に妊娠しており、赤染時用と再婚した後に娘を出産したので兼盛が親権を主張して裁判で争ったが認められなかったと言う逸話が伝えられる。
- When Kanemori divorced his wife, she had already been pregnant with Akazome Emon, giving birth to her after she got married to Tokimochi AKAZOME, so there is an anecdote which says that Kanemori demanded parental authority, taking it to court, although the case was dismissed.
- この説を主張する者によると「生類憐みの令は、些細な殺生を禁じ、違反者に対して厳罰で報いた悪法である」とする確かな根拠は、実は確認されていないという。
- Those who support this theory insist there is no clear evidence to support the idea the 'The law prohibiting cruelty to animals was an evil law aimed at minor killings to inflict severe punishment on the offender.'
- 家財の略奪なども行われたが、一方で正当な制裁行為であることを主張するために、家屋の破壊だけにとどめ略奪や放火は厳に戒められた事例も多く知られている。
- Household articles were also looted, but on the other hand, there are many known cases that Uchikowashi was restricted only to destroying residences and looting and setting fire were strictly forbidden to insist it was a justifiable sanction.
- すなわち、黒田・伊藤らの主張は「オットー・フォン・ビスマルク流の専制を我邦に施さんとする」ものであり、国務大臣は議会に対して責任を負うものではない。
- Kuroda and Ito claimed that 'Otto von Bismarck-style autocracy should be applied to our nation' and that the Minister of State should not be responsible for the Diet.
- 刑法第七十七条、第八十一条又は第八十二条の罪を実行させる目的をもつて、無線通信又は有線放送により、その実行の正当性又は必要性を主張する通信をなした者
- With the intent to cause an offense under Article 77, 81 or 82 of the Penal Code to be committed, communicating any assertion of the propriety or necessity of committing such an offense via wireless communications or wire broadcasting.
- 第一項の規定による優先権を主張しようとする者は、その旨及び先の出願の表示を記載した書面を実用新案登録出願と同時に特許庁長官に提出しなければならない。
- A person requesting to make a priority claim under paragraph (1) shall submit to the Commissioner of the Patent Office a document stating thereof and the indication of the Earlier Application along with the application for a utility model registration.
- 釈迦牟尼仏は今生で初めて悟りを得たのではなく、実は久遠の五百塵点劫の過去世において既に成仏していた存在である、という主張)の宣言が中心テーマとなる。
- It mainly states that Shakamunibutsu was not awakened in this world for the first time but had already become Buddha in an immeasurable past time.
- 受託者は、限定責任信託の受託者として取引をするに当たっては、その旨を取引の相手方に示さなければ、これを当該取引の相手方に対し主張することができない。
- A trustee may not, in conducting a transaction as the trustee of a limited liability trust, duly assert against the other party to the transaction as such unless the trustee has clearly indicated to that effect to the other party.
- 義時、北条泰時、北条時房、大江広元、三浦義村、安達景盛らによる軍議が開かれ、箱根・足柄山で徹底抗戦をする慎重論に対し、広元は京への積極的な出撃を主張。
- A war council consisting of Yoshitoki, Yasutoki HOJO, Tokifusa HOJO, Hiromoto OE, Yoshimura MIURA, Kagemori ADACHI, and others was convened, and in response to the cautious view that they hold out to the bitter end at Hakone and at Mt. Ashigara, Hiromoto advocated that they sally forth for a preemptive strike on the capital.
- つまり、鎌倉期の地頭は、在地領主として勧農を実施することで、現地の実効支配権をも主張したのであり、このようにして地頭による荘園侵略が行われたのである。
- That is, jito during the Kamakura period insisted on their effective authority by practicing the kanno as local landlords and in this way the jito's invasion of the shoens was completed.
- 初期は巌本に加え、内村鑑三や植村正久や成瀬仁蔵などの、キリスト教の立場から論じる人々による女子教育論が発表され、廃娼運動を主張する中心的存在となった。
- Initially, articles on education of women discussed from the Christian perspective by various people such as Kanzo UCHIMURA, Masahisa UEMURA and Jinzo NARUSE in addition to Iwamoto were published whereby Jogaku Zasshi became a key player in advocating the movement to abolish prostitution.
- 破産手続開始後に、その事実を知って破産者にした弁済は、破産財団が受けた利益の限度においてのみ、破産手続の関係において、その効力を主張することができる。
- Payment made to the bankrupt after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings with knowledge of the commencement may be asserted as effective in relation to the bankruptcy proceedings only to the extent that the bankruptcy estate has been enriched.
- 裁判所は、判決をするに当たり、口頭弁論の全趣旨及び証拠調べの結果をしん酌して、自由な心証により、事実についての主張を真実と認めるべきか否かを判断する。
- When making a judgment, the court, in light of the entire import of the oral argument and the result of the examination of evidence, and based on its free determination, shall decide whether or not the allegations on facts are true.
- 意思表示は、法律行為の要素に錯誤があったときは、無効とする。ただし、表意者に重大な過失があったときは、表意者は、自らその無効を主張することができない。
- Manifestation of intention has no effect when there is a mistake in any element of the juristic act in question; provided, however, that the person who made the manifestation of intention may not assert such nullity by himself/herself if he/she was grossly negligent.
- 『浮世絵春画を読む』で、タイモン・スクリーチの説に反論し「春画はポルノグラフィーではない」と主張したが、ポルノグラフィーの定義が曖昧だと批判を受けた。
- In the 'Ukiyoe Shunga o Yomu,' he opposes Timon SCREECH's opinion by saying, 'Shunga is not pornography;' however, he was criticized that his definition of pornography was vague.
- 私は強く主張しますが、各人の行動が他の人々の利害に関わる点についてだけ、このような利害が、個人の自発性を外的統制に服従させることを正当と認めるのです。
- Those interests, I contend, authorize the subjection of individual spontaneity to external control, only in respect to those actions of each, which concern the interest of other people.
- 尊氏は、天皇から離反しなかった武士で最強の軍事力を持っていた武者所所司(長官)の新田義貞を君側の奸であると主張し、その討伐を後醍醐天皇に対して要請する。
- Takauji next insisted that Yoshisada NITTA, shoji (chief) of the mushadokoro (the Imperial bodyguards) and the one who possessed the greatest military strength of all the samurai not yet estranged from the Emperor, was only pretending to support the Emperor and was secretly plotting against him, requesting that Emperor Godaigo let him suppress Yoshisada.
- 一方で、網野善彦はこうした武田氏や甲斐源氏中心の研究に対して甲斐中世史において他氏族の果たした役割を強調し、武田氏以外の氏族研究の必要性を主張している。
- Against these studies that focus on the Takeda clan and Kai-Genji, Yoshihiko Amino stressed the role which other clans played in the medieval history of Kai and asserted the necessity to study other clans.
- これらの世襲宮家は、建前上は正統な皇位継承権をもつ家系であることを主張できる存在ではあったが、必ずしも皇統断絶の危機に備えて存続していたのではなかった。
- These Seshu-Miya-ke had a legitimate right of succession to the Imperial Throne, and were not there only to ensure succession in the event that the Imperial line should die out.
- 家相を迷信であるとする主張には、文献間の吉凶統一性の欠如、水周りと鬼門に関する客観的記述と科学的データの欠如、水周り部の科学的根拠の希薄性があげられる。
- The insistence that Kaso is a superstition, raises a lack of unity in literature regarding one's fortune, lack of objective description and weak scientific data regarding surrounding water and Kimon, indicates a dilution of the theory of Kaso.
- 第二項の規定による異議の主張又は前項の規定による受継は、破産管財人が第二項に規定する届出があったことを知った日から一月の不変期間内にしなければならない。
- The assertion of an objection under the provision of paragraph (2) or the taking over of action under the provision of the preceding paragraph shall be performed within an unextendable period of one month after the day on which a bankruptcy trustee came to know the fact of the filing prescribed in paragraph (2).
- 一部韓国関係者の主張に、剣道の始祖は韓国版の剣道コムドとあるが、その韓国側のソースをネットにて公開した際、多くの捏造点が認められ、完全に否定されている。
- Some related Koreans have alleged that Kendo derives from the Korean version of Kendo--called Kumdo--but when the Korean sources were disclosed on the Internet, many fabricated points were found and the allegation is now completely denied.
- 康有為の孔教運動は年号を廃して孔子紀年を用いることを主張するなど従来の体制を脅かすものであったため、清朝から危険視され『孔子改制考』は発禁処分を受けた。
- The Ko-kyo movement by Ko Yui (Kang Youwei) which preached that the name of eras should be abolished and a Confucian calendar should be used, was a threat to the traditional system, and was considered dangerous by the Qing Dynasty, resulting in the ban of 'The Rediscovered Versions of the Confucian Classics.'
- それにハッカーたちはなんども、自分たちは金のためにやってるんじゃない、理想と愛のためにやってるんだ、と主張している。まあこれは割り引いてきくにしても。
- even if we ignore the repeated protestations by hackers that they're doing what they do not for money but out of idealism or love.
- 南朝は、北朝が保持していた三種の神器(南朝は贋物であると主張)を渡し、政権を返上することなどを条件に和睦に応じ、10月には尊氏は南朝に降伏して綸旨を得る。
- The Southern Court agreed to peace under conditions such as the return of the Three Sacred Treasures that the Northern Court held (the Southern Court claimed that they had fakes in their possession) and the administration, and in October, Takauji surrendered to the Southern Court and received the Imperial order.
- 7教授罷免に際して京都帝大法科大学(現・京大法学部)の教授・助教授たちは仁保亀松学長(現在の学部長)を中心に結束し、教授の人事権は教授会にありと主張した。
- When they learned of the dismissal of seven professors, professors/assistant professors of the law school of Kyoto Imperial University (current law department of Kyoto University) stood together with the principal of the school, (current dean) Kamematsu NIHO being in the center, arguing that authority over personal issues of professors should belong to faculty councils.
- このことは滝川総長自らがかつての主張を覆し教授会の人事権を否定したものとされ、戦後の滝川に反動的な人物とのイメージを付け加えることになったという者もいる。
- This led to an impression of Takigawa as a reactionary person in the post-war years because he was viewed as reversing his previous opinion of the board of professors having the right of deciding on personnel matters.
- 政府と衆議院の民党の間において中立を標榜し、国利民福のために政府と民党などの政党側が協調して「責任内閣」を組織して内外の課題にあたるべきであると主張した。
- It advocated the neutrality between the government and minto (general term of the political parties such as Liberal Party, Progressive Party and so on which conflicted with a han-dominated government when imperial Diet was inaugurated) of the House of Representatives and argued that the government and parties such as minto should collaborate and form 'a responsible cabinet' to work on the internal and external matters for the national interest and people's welfare.
- が、『小説神髄』は道徳や功利主義的な面を文学から排して客観描写につとめるべきだと述べ、心理的写実主義を主張することで日本の近代文学の誕生に大きく寄与した。
- However, in 'Essence of Novels' Tsubouchi argued that literature should exclude moral and utilitarian aspects and focus on objective descriptions to emphasize psychological realism, and his opinion significantly contributed the birth of modern literature in Japan.
- 刑法第七十七条、第八十一条又は第八十二条の罪を実行させる目的をもつて、その実行の正当性又は必要性を主張した文書又は図画を印刷し、頒布し、又は公然掲示した者
- With the intent to cause an offense under Article 77, 81 or 82 of the Penal Code to be committed, printing, distributing to a number of persons or posting openly any document or picture asserting the propriety or necessity of committing such an offense; or
- 言文一致(げんぶんいっち)とは、明治時代に、今までの文語文にかわって日常語を用いて口語体に近い文章を書くことを主張し、実践した運動と、書かれた文章を指す。
- Genbunicchi (unification of the written and spoken language) refers to the movement in the Meiji period that asserted that writers should write in a style close to the colloquial style Japanese, using everyday expressions instead of the previous literal style Japanese and practiced it, and to the works written in that style.
- これは法華経以前の釈迦が説いた教えは、すべて方便で説かれたものであるから成仏する道ではない、という爾前無得道論(にぜんむとくどうろん)に基づく主張である。
- His criticisms are based on the argument that the teachings of Buddha prior to the Lotus Sutra do not show the true way to attain nirvana because they were given as provisional teachings.
- 「格物」の「格」についても「手格猛獣」(手もて猛獣を格(ただ)す)の「格」と解釈して自らの体で動くことを重視し、実践にもとづく後天的な人格陶冶を主張した。
- Regarding 'kaku' of Kakubutsu,' he interpreted it as 'fight' as in 'fighting a beast with one's hands,' placing value on making movements on one's own, and advocated a learned character building based on practice.
- その直後には、「国内各論の融和を図る」ことを大義名分として、治安維持法違反の共産党員や二・二六事件の逮捕・服役者を大赦しようと主張して、周囲を驚愕させた。
- Immediately after, he dismayed those around him by granting an amnesty to Communist Party members who had violated the Maintenance of Public Order Law and detainees from the February 26 Incident, justifying his actions as 'an attempt to reconcile the various opinions within the nation.'
- 紀元前から7世紀末まで日本を代表した政権は一貫して九州にあり、倭(ゐ)、大倭(たゐ)、俀(たゐ)と呼ばれていたとする九州王朝説があるが、主張に根拠が乏しい。
- There is a theory of Kyushu Dynasty which says the government representing Japan was located in Kyushu from before Christ to the end of seventh century called Wi or Tawi, but this lacks much evidence.
- 祖父松平清康がかつて世良田氏(得川氏の同族)の末裔であると主張している故事に倣って、「松平氏は得川氏の末裔」説を唱えはじめ、系図を新田氏につなげたのである。
- To address this, the stance was to firstly emphasize the historical fact that 'the Egawa clan are descended from the Matsudaira clan' and they were decendents following in the lineage of Kiyomasa MATSUDAIRA (as grandfather) who was once part of the Serata clan (same family lineage as the Egawa clan) and, that the Nitta clan were linked in the family tree.
- 従来の古代日本史学をいまだ皇国史観の影響下にあるものと見て、本説はそれに代わる新しい史観であり、「日本古代史の謎や矛盾を無理なく説明できる」と主張している。
- They regard the traditional ancient Japanese history as one still under the influence of Kokoku Shikan; Kokoku Shikan (emperor-centered historiography based upon state Shinto), and insist that it should be replaced with the Kyushu theory and, saying `It enables an explanation about the mystery or inconsistency of ancient Japanese history without difficulty.'
- この時点で大和の天誅組は壊滅しており、挙兵中止も議論され、平野は中止を主張するが、天誅組の復讐をすべしとの河上ら強硬派が勝ち、挙兵は決行されることになった。
- The Tenchugumi in Yamato was annihilated by then and some argued to give up, but while Hirano insisted to postpone, the hard-liners like Kawakami, who wanted to take revenge for the Tenchugumi, won the argument and it was decided to raise an army.
- しかし、査読のある学術雑誌において、九州王朝を肯定的に取り上げた学術論文は皆無であり、一般に九州王朝説および関連する主張は科学的な学説とはみなされていない。
- However, there are no academic papers in refereed journals that discussed positively Kyushu Dynasty, and the Kyushu dynasty theory and related arguements are not regarded as scientific theories in general.
- それに先立ち開業した東海道新幹線の京都駅が在来線に併設となったのも、京都市や地元財界などがこの施設への利便性を強く主張した事が大きな要因の一つとなっている。
- Before this conference center was built, the new Kyoto Station for the Tokaido Shinkansen which was constructed next to the original Kyoto Station started operation, and Kyoto City and the local business community saw the importance of access to this facility as a major factor.
- 次の表の上欄に掲げる者が同表の下欄に掲げる国においてした出願に基づく優先権は、パリ条約第四条の規定の例により、特許出願について、これを主張することができる。
- A priority claim may be declared in a patent application under Article 4 of the Paris Convention, where the priority claim is based on an application filed by a person specified in the left-hand column of the following table in a country specified in the corresponding right-hand column.
- 1900年に、東京銀座の洋食屋「煉瓦亭」で豚カツ・メンチカツが人気を博したことから着想を得て、同様のフライ料理(カツレツ)として考案されたという主張がある。
- There is a story about the origin of Ebi furai that 'Renga-tei' in Ginza Tokyo, a restaurant serving Western-style food, designed Ebi furai in 1900 as a kind of deep fried cuisine (cutlet) after getting an idea from the popularity of Tonkatsu (pork cutlet) and Menchi Katsu (minced meat cutlet).
- これは『万葉集』において「中皇命」なる人物を間人皇女とする説から来るもので、「中皇命」とは天智即位までの中継ぎの天皇であるという解釈出来るという主張である。
- In the Man'yoshu ('The Anthology of Myriad Leaves),' 'Nakatsusumera-mikoto' is considered to be Hashihito no Himemiko, and it is said that the one named 'Nakatsusumera-mikoto' was a temporary Emperor until the enthronement of Emperor Tenchi (Tenji).
- ある人はこの議論を極端にすすめて、ハッカー慣習は単に研究コミュニティの民俗的な慣習の反映にすぎず、実は(ほとんどが)そこで獲得されたものだ、とまで主張する。
- Some have gone so far as to suggest that hacker customs are merely a reflection of the research community's folkways and have actually (in most cases) been acquired there by individual hackers.
- 大阪経済大学助教授の家近良樹が、幕末期の政治状況は従来の薩長と幕府との対立というだけでは説明できないとしてこの「一会桑政権」と呼ばれる歴史概念を主張している。
- For a long time historians had considered that the conflict between 'Saccho' (the alliance between the Satsuma clan and the Choshu clan) and the Shogunate had driven the politics at the end of the Tokugawa Shogunate, however, recently Yoshiki IECHIKA, an assistant professor of Osaka University of Economics, proposed the new idea of 'the Ichikaiso Government' for the simple reason that it's impossible to grasp the whole political situation during the tempestuous period from only the past historical point of view.
- 一族や家臣と合議した結果、叔父の伊集院新右衛門は旧領の安堵を請うべきとしたが、元・紀州根来寺の僧で、広済寺住職となっていた客将の白石永仙は徹底抗戦を主張した。
- After discussions with his family and vassals, his uncle Shinemon IJUIN argued that they should secure their lands, but the visiting warrior, Eisen SHIRAISHI, who had been a monk at Kishu (the present-day Wakayama Prefecture) Negoro-ji Temple and was the head monk at Kosai-ji Temple, asserted that they should resist to the last.
- これによれば、1740年に既に渡良瀬川沿岸で鉱毒による免租願いが出されていることが当時の文献から確認でき、鉱毒は古河の経営になる前から存在したと主張している。
- According to the book, as early as in 1740 the peasants in the areas along Watarase-gawa River made petitions for tax exemption due to mining pollution, and based on the record, Furukawa explain that such pollution issues had existed before the company began to manage the mines.
- その強い姿勢は「西洋蛮人の侵犯に戦わない事は和議をする事であり、和議を主張することは売国行為である」と書かれた斥和碑を朝鮮各地に建てたことに窺うことができる。
- His firm attitude can be seen written on monuments which were erected throughout Korea, reading 'No fighting against encroachment of the Western barbarians means doing peace negotiations, and doing negotiations is selling our nation.'
- 以上から判るとおり、裁判結果が決して一方の主張に偏ることなく、特定の権力者の意向が反映しないよう、透明性と公平性が確保されたシステムが構築されていたのである。
- As explained above, the system ensured transparency and fairness in order to prevent the outcome of a trial to be one-sided or to reflect the inclinations of a particular influential individual.
- ただ鳥羽・伏見の戦いがはじまると、朝廷ではこれを徳川家と島津家の私闘と見なす意見が出るなかにあって、積極的な関与・主戦論を主張し岩倉ら倒幕派公卿に注目された。
- However, when the Battle of Toba Fushimi broke out, even though there were opinions within the Imperial Court that viewed it as a personal battle between the Tokugawa Family and the Shimazu Family, he suggested active involvement in the battle and advocated it, thereby drawing attention from Court nobles who wanted to overthrow the Shogunate, such as Iwakura.
- 前条の期間内に相続人としての権利を主張する者がないときは、相続人並びに相続財産の管理人に知れなかった相続債権者及び受遺者は、その権利を行使することができない。
- If there is no person who asserts a right as an heir within the period of the preceding Article, an heir, or any obligee or donee unknown to the administrator of inherited property, may not exercise his/her right.
- 総じて自己主張を抑える奥ゆかしさが美徳とされ、周りとの軋轢を避けようとする「和」の観念から、他の民族とは違った日本独特の人間関係における慣習や礼儀が見られる。
- In general, Japanese people think that a modest attitude of keeping down self-assertiveness is a virtue, and have a concept of 'harmony' of trying to avoid conflict with surrounding people, and therefore, Japanese people have customs and etiquette in human relationships which are unique and are not owned by other races.
- 法制度史や政治哲学を学んだ人ならお気づきのように、ハッカーたちが暗に主張している所有理論は、英米慣習法における土地所有権の理論とほとんどまったく同じなんだ!
- As students of legal history and political philosophy may recognize, the theory of property they imply is virtually identical to the Anglo-American common-law theory of land tenure!
- 九州王朝説を唱えた古田武彦は、『筑後風土記逸文』に記されている筑紫君の祖「甕依姫」(みかよりひめ)が「卑弥呼(ひみか)」のことである可能性が高いと主張している。
- Takehiko FURUTA, who advocated the Kyushu Dynasty theory, claimed that there was a strong possibility that the ancestor of Tsukushi no Kimi, 'Mikayori Hime,' (Princess Mikayori) whose name was written in 'Chikugo no Kuni Fudoki Itsubun' (a surviving fragment of the topography of Chikugo Province), was 'Himika.'
- 今谷明は朝敵とは到底いえない持氏を対象とした治罰綸旨発給をしてもらうために南朝方であることから朝敵であることが確実な越智氏との連携を主張したものと推察している。
- Akira IMATANI infers that the reason why the shogunate claimed the cooperation between Mochiuji and the Ochi clan, who was on the Southern Court side and evidently an Emperor's enemy, was to get the Jibatsu Rinji against Mochiuji because Mochiuji was far from being called as Emperor's enemy.
- 刑法第七十七条、第八十一条又は第八十二条に規定する行為を実行させる目的をもつて、無線通信又は有線放送により、その実行の正当性又は必要性を主張する通信をなすこと。
- With the intent to cause an act prescribed in Article 77, 81 or 82 of the Penal Code to be performed, communicating any assertion of the propriety or necessity of the performance of such act via wireless communications or wire broadcasting.
- 次の表の上欄に掲げる者が同表の下欄に掲げる国においてした出願に基づく優先権は、パリ条約第四条の規定の例により、商標登録出願について、これを主張することができる。
- A right of priority based on an application filed by a person stated in the left column of the following table in a country stated in the right column of the same table may be claimed in connection with an application for trademark registration as governed by Article 4 of the Paris Convention.
- 冨士大石寺顕正会では、1999年4月12日の本部指導会以降、正信会の主張に相乗りする形で、教義変更の仏罰で日達は急死したため、血脈相承を誰にも授けられなかった。
- After the headquarters instruction meeting held on April 12, 1999, Fuji Taiseki-ji Kensho-kai asserts, in the form of echoing the assertion of Shoshin-kai, that Nichidatsu could not bestow Kechimyaku Sojo to anyone because he had died suddenly as a consequence of Buddha's penalty relating to the change of doctrine.
- この欠点のせいでイギリス人は、不正な原理を実際に実行に移そうというほどの悪辣さはもはやないのに、その不正な原理を主張することに馬鹿げた喜びを感じるものなのです。
- which makes them take a preposterous pleasure in the assertion of a bad principle, when they are no longer bad enough to desire to carry it really into practice.
- 戦死を肯(がえ)んぜず、挙兵の意を法廷で主張すべきと考えていた別府九郎・野村忍介・神宮司助左衛門らは熊本鎮台の部隊に、坂田諸潔は第四旅団の部隊にそれぞれ降伏した。
- Those including Kuro BEPPU, Oshisuke NOMURA, and Sukezaemon JINGUJI, who did not accept death in battle and considered that they should insist on the meaning of having taken up arms in court, surrendered to a troop of Kumamoto Garrison, and Morokiyo SAKATA to a troop of the 4th brigade.
- 鉄道、道路、上下水道、電気、病院、学校、工場などのインフラの整備を行い、近代教育制度や近代医療制度の整備を進め、朝鮮半島の近代化に役立ったと主張する研究者もいる。
- Some researchers insist that it helped the Korean Peninsula modernized by improving infrastructure such as railways, roads, water and sewerage, electricity, hospitals, schools and factories, and establishing the modern educational system and modern medical system.
- 「葵」巻の中に末摘花のことを指しているとされる一節があるなど、玉鬘系の人物が紫上系の巻に現れるといった点などの武田説の主張の根拠の事実認識に誤りがあるとするもの。
- There was an error in recognizing the facts in the background that supported the TAKEDA theory: for example, the lines that characters in the Tamakazura series appear in the chapters of the Murasaki no Ue series, such as Suetsumuhana in the chapter on 'Aoi.'
- 襲撃を主張する者は元老西園寺を「君側の奸」の最たるものと見なしていたのに対し、否定派は西園寺を天皇とのパイプとして利用することを表向きの口実としていたと言われる。
- It is said that those who advocated the attack viewed Genro Saionji as a prime example of a 'wily vassal surrounding the Emperor,' while those who opposed used an outward excuse of exploiting Saionji as a pipe between the Emperor.
- しかしながらこの説が主張するように、政治的な粛清に人麻呂があったのなら、当然ある程度の官位(正史に残る五位以上の位階)を人麻呂が有していたと考えるのが必然である。
- If Hitomaro was politically purged as advocated by this view, however, it is logical to consider that Hitomaro had a certain level of official rank (not lower than the Fifth Rank) that should have been recorded in the official history.
- 更に大蔵省内の大隈派が黒田の払い下げ内容が不当に廉価であるとして中止を公然と主張したことから、伊藤が大隈派の「利敵行為」に激怒して一転して「大隈追放」に賛成する。
- Accordingly, political faction of Okuma at the Okura-sho (Ministry of the Treasury) criticized Kuroda regarding the cheap sales prices and called for stop of the sales publicly; hence, Ito got very angry because he considered this as contributions to enemies and completely changed his opinion, agreeing with the banishment of Okuma.
- イギリスや日本が北京の公使館を少しでも早く解放すべきと主張する一方で、北京進攻はかえって公使館に対する清朝・義和団の風当たりを強くするという意見もあったのである。
- While Great Britain and Japan stressed that embassies should be freed before arrival, there was a view that progressing toward Beijing would strengthen the resentment of the Qing dynasty and the Boxers towards embassies instead.
- 「こうした時事的な部分を除いてしまえば、「脱亜論」は、半開の国々は西洋文明を取り入れて自から近代化していくべきだ、という『文明論之概略』の主張と少しも変わらない」
- 'Without these topical subjects, the 'Datsu-A Ron' is no different from what was said in the 'Bunmeiron no gairyaku' (An Outline of a Theory of Civilization) saying semicivilized countries need to positively introduce Western culture to modernize their countries.'
- 本来であれば訪問着をというところを価格の面で買えない場合付け下げでも買ってもらいたいということもあって、正装の度合いの点で代替品だという主張だと解するべきである。
- It should be noted that the sales staff wanted customers who could not afford to buy a formal kimono to purchase tsukesage instead because, depending on the degree of formality required, it could be used as a substitute for a formal kimono.
- 紬はもともと野良着であったのを江戸時代の通人が見出し、色合いが渋い上に絹なのに絹らしい光沢を持たない、さりげなく趣味の良さを主張できる粋な反物として人気を博した。
- When a connoisseur found pongee in the Edo period, it was farmers' working clothing, and it eventually became popular because the color was austerely elegant and it didn't have the silky luster although it was made of silk, all of which made the fabric seem chic, and people showed their good taste wearing pongee.
- そして、大東亜戦争(太平洋戦争)においてその動きは最高潮に達し、「神州不滅」の主張の元に玉砕・神風特攻隊・本土決戦などが横行して多くの人命が失われる結果となった。
- The movement reached it's pinnacle in the Greater East Asia (Asian) War (the Pacific War), it caused the death of many people from Kamikaze suicide attacks (suicide corps), homeland defense war (the Hondo Kessen) under the belief of 'Shinshu Fumetsu' (the Immortal Divine Land).
- その復性の教えは孔子から伝えられて子思が『中庸』47篇にまとめ、孟子に伝えられたが、秦の焚書坑儒によって失われ、道教・仏教が隆盛するにいたったのだと主張している。
- He claimed that such teachings of Fukusei (returning to human nature) was passed on from Koshi to Shishi, who summarized it into the 47 Volumes of the 'Chuyo' (Doctrine of the Mean), and was passed on to Moshi, but was lost in the burning of books and burying of scholars in Qin, which led to the prospering of Taoism and Buddhism.
- これは事実上徳川幕藩体制による大政委任の継続を承認したと言えるもので、王政復古の大号令は取り消されなかったものの、慶喜の主張が完全に認められたものに他ならなかった。
- This statement was practically interpreted as approving the continuation of Yoshinobu's delegation of the government under the system of the Tokugawa Shogunate and although the Decree of the Restoration of Imperial Rule was not negated, it was clearly taken as acknowledgement of Yoshinobu's contention.
- 以降尊義の東条吉良氏と、西条に勢力を限定された満貞の西条吉良氏とは、互いに正統性を主張しあって譲らず、両者の子孫が約一世紀に渡って三河一国を舞台に抗争を繰り広げた。
- After this incident, the Takayoshi's family line of the Tojokira clan and the Saijokira clan, which had limited power over the Saijo, persisted on the legitimacy of their respective clans, the conflict continued for over a century staged upon Mikawa Province between the descendents of the two.
- 内容は案によって様々で、抵抗権や革命権(東洋大日本国国憲按)を容認したもの、人民主権、議院内閣制を主張するもの、国民投票で皇帝を廃立する権利を規定したものもあった。
- The contents differed among drafts; some allowed the right of resistance and the right of revolution (Toyo Dai Nippon-koku Kokken-an [Draft of the National Constitution for Great Japan of the East]), some insisted that sovereignty should reside with the people or on a parliamentary system, and some included the right to dismiss an emperor from the throne by national referendum.
- 異議等のある破産債権のうち執行力ある債務名義又は終局判決のあるものについては、異議者等は、破産者がすることのできる訴訟手続によってのみ、異議を主張することができる。
- With regard to a denied/disputed bankruptcy claim accompanied by an enforceable title of obligation or final judgment, the denying/disputing party may assert an objection only through the court proceedings that the bankrupt may carry out.
- しかし、特にゴータマ・ブッダの時代はバラモン教が司祭の血統であるブラフミン(バラモン)を特別な存在と主張した時で、それに反対してバラモン教の範囲から飛び出している。
- However, particularly in the age of Buddha Gautama, Brahmanism proclaimed that Brahmin (Brahman), a bloodline of their priest, was the special existence; those who were thought to have attained enlightenment were against the idea and left Brahmanism.
- 現代の自由な民主主義では、もちろん、その結論を拒絶するのは完全に自由だけど、でもこうした拒絶が合理的な科学的態度だって主張するのは、筋道だててはできないことなんだ。
- In a modern liberal democracy, of course, one is perfectly free to reject that conclusion, but one is not legitimately able to claim that such a rejection is a reasonable scientific stance.
- ここからかれは、ハッカーのプロジェクトが覆っている空間はノウアスフィアではなく、むしろその分身のような、ノウアスフィアを探索するプログラム・プロジェクトだと主張する
- He therefore asserts that the space spanned by hacker projects, is not the noosphere but a sort of dual of it, the space of noosphere-exploring program projects.
- 風刺文学の最高峰と見なされる『ガリヴァー旅行記』は全編フィクションであるが、英国人船長にして医師のレミュエル・ガリヴァーなる人物の体験談であると、本文は主張している。
- 'Gulliver's Travels,' which is considered to be the best work in satirical literature, is composed of fictions throughout whole volumes, but in the novel it is insisted that the novel is based on the experiences of Lemuel Gulliver, an Englishman, a captain and a doctor.
- そこで村田三介は三将に寡兵が随従する策を、野村忍介は野村自身が寡兵を率いて海路で小浜に出て、そこから陸路で京都に行き、行幸で京都にいる天皇に直接上奏する策を主張した。
- Then, Sansuke MURATA said that a small army should accompany the three leaders, whereas Oshisuke NOMURA said that he would lead a small army to Obama by sea and from there to Kyoto by land to directly report the matters to the Emperor who would be there for an imperial visit.
- この時点で辞官納地(慶喜の内大臣辞任と幕府領の放棄)は決まってはいなかったが、岩倉らは徳川政権の失政を並べ、「辞官納地をして誠意を見せることが先決である」と主張する。
- At this point, Yoshinobu's resignation from Minister of the Interior and the abandonment of the Shogunate's territories ('Jikan-nochi') were not yet determined, but Iwakura and his comrades listed the mistakes made by the Tokugawa Shogunate and demanded that their first step be to show their sincerity by agreeing with 'Jikan-nochi.'
- この延喜期の既得権剥奪によって経済基盤を失おうとしている瀬戸内沿岸の衛府舎人らは、自らの権益を主張し続けていたが、承平期に至ってついに海賊行為を展開することとなった。
- Facing the loss of their economic basis due to the deprivation of the vested rights in the Engi era, the Efutoneri along the Seto Inland Sea continued claiming their rights, and entering the Johei era, took the action of piracy.
- 最近になって、国立歴史民俗博物館の研究グループによる放射性炭素年代測定を活用した一連の研究成果により、弥生時代の開始期を大幅に繰り上げるべきだと主張する説がでてきた。
- Recently, there is a theory insisting on moving back to the start date of the Yayoi period dramatically, based upon radioactive carbon dating research results shown by a research group from the National Museum of Japanese History.
- 昭和維新を標榜した一連の変革運動でも、君民一体の思想から、天皇による直接支配こそ社会の閉塞をうちやぶるものであり、「君側の奸」がそれを妨げているという主張がなされた。
- In a series of transformative movements which shaped the Showa Restoration, activists insisted from the viewpoint that the Emperor was the symbol of the unity of people, Emperor's direct reign of Japan could open a closed society, but 'Wily vassals surrounding the Emperor' caused criticism against it.
- このプロセスを、プロジェクトのユーザコミュニティにも見えるところでやって、反対がなければ、その捨て子プロジェクトの所有権を主張して、その旨を履歴ファイルに記入できる。
- If you have gone through this process in sight of the project's user community, and there are no objections, then you may claim ownership of the orphaned project and so note in its history file.
- そういう主張者は普通、とても精力的で、彼らがまるで完全な真理であるみたいに言い張っている知恵の断片に、不承不承の人の注意を無理矢理向けさせるのに、非常に熱心なのです。
- such being usually the most energetic, and the most likely to compel reluctant attention to the fragment of wisdom which they proclaim as if it were the whole.34
- 韓国人の間では、対馬は朝鮮王朝の属国であり、韓国に領有権があるとの主張がなされることがあるが、その根拠の一つに、応永の外寇における対馬への『倭寇討伐』が上げられている。
- Some Koreans advance the claim that Tsushima was a vassal state of Korea during the Joseon dynasty and should therefore be under South Korea's territorial control; proponents of this view cite 'the military expedition to suppress the Wako' that was sent against Tsushima during the Oei Invasion as proof of this.
- 自賛談のようにみえる章段も、(中略)中宮と中宮を取り巻く人々が失意の時代にあっても、天皇の恩寵を受けて政治とは無縁に美と好尚の世界に生きたことを主張している(上野理)。
- There are some chapters that seem like mere self-praise, but in them the author claimed that the Empress and the people around her received the Emperor's favor and led a life filled with aesthetic sentiment and exquisite taste, living in a world that was cut off from the politics of the time and disappointment. (Osamu UENO).
- このため、畿内IV期の高地性集落については、この時期に史書には記載されない戦乱があったという主張の他に、背景に戦乱を想定する必要はないという意見も見られるようになった。
- Therefore, as for upland settlements in the Kinai IV period, there is some opinion insisting that there were wars not described in history books during the period, as well as an opinion insisting that there is no need to assume wars for its background.
- 加藤は議院そのものには反対しないものの、国民のレヴェルがまだ議院を必要とするほど発展していないと断じ、啓蒙を通じて文明化を図り、その上で議院制度を導入しようと主張した。
- Kato did not oppose to the establishment of parliament itself, but insisted that people did not reach the level which needed a parliament and that a system of parliament should be introduced after civilization through enlightenment was realized.
- 純友が武芸と説得によって鎮圧した海賊は朝廷の機構改革で人員削減された瀬戸内海一帯の富豪層出身の舎人たちが、税収の既得権を主張して運京租税の奪取を図っていたものであった。
- The pirates that Sumitomo restrained through persuasion and martial arts were toneri (servants) of the Fugo-so (the upper class) from around the Seto Inland Sea, who had been laid off due to institutional reform by the Imperial Court with the aim of claiming vested interest in tax revenue that was sent to the capital.
- 一君万民論(いっくんばんみんろん)はただ一人の君主にのみ生来の権威・権限を認め、その他の臣下・人民の間には原則として一切の差別・身分差を認めないとする思想・主張である。
- Ikkunbanmin-ron is a theory in which constitutional authority is given to only one ruler, and under this sovereignty any discrimination and distinction from social status shold not be allowed among all other people.
- 刑法第七十七条、第八十一条又は第八十二条に規定する行為を実行させる目的をもつて、その実行の正当性又は必要性を主張した文書又は図画を印刷し、頒布し、又は公然掲示すること。
- With the intent to cause an act prescribed in Article 77, 81 or 82 of the Penal Code to be performed, printing, distributing to a number of persons or posting openly any document or picture asserting the propriety or necessity of the performance of such act; or
- 破産手続開始後に破産財団に属する財産に関して破産者の法律行為によらないで権利を取得しても、その権利の取得は、破産手続の関係においては、その効力を主張することができない。
- Where a right is acquired after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings with respect to property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate, if it is not by way of the bankrupt's juridical act, such acquisition of the right may not be asserted as effective in relation to the bankruptcy proceedings.
- 管理命令が発せられた後に、その事実を知って再生債務者にした弁済は、再生債務者財産が受けた利益の限度においてのみ、再生手続の関係において、その効力を主張することができる。
- Payment made to the rehabilitation debtor after the issuance of an administration order with knowledge of the issuance may be asserted as effective in relation to the rehabilitation proceedings only to the extent that the rehabilitation debtor's assets have been enriched.
- 異議等のある再生債権のうち執行力ある債務名義又は終局判決のあるものについては、異議者等は、再生債務者がすることのできる訴訟手続によってのみ、異議を主張することができる。
- With regard to a denied/disputed rehabilitation claim accompanied by an enforceable title of obligation or final judgment, the denying/disputing party may assert an objection only through the court proceedings that the rehabilitation debtor may carry out.
- 昭和10年(1935年)、美濃部達吉はそれまで学会で主流だった天皇機関説を主張したことで貴族院で排撃され、著書は発禁処分となり不敬罪で告訴され、貴族院議員の職を辞した。
- In 1935, Tatsukichi MINOBE emphasized the theory of the Emperor as an organ of government, which was the mainstream in the learned society, and was denounced in the House of Peers, his books became prohibited, he was prosecuted for lese majesty, and he resigned from the members of the House of Peers.
- ドイツの参加理由は、露仏の接近を妨害すること、ロシアの注意を東に向けて欧州における脅威を減らすこと、ドイツ自身の極東への野心、また皇帝が主張した黄禍論などに基づいている。
- The reasons why Germany joined the intervention was 1. to impede closer ties between Russia and France, 2. to divert Russia's attention from Europe to the Far East to lessen its threat to Europe, 3. to fulfill its own ambition in the Far East, and 4. to combat the 'yellow peril' claimed by the Emperor himself.
- 関係者全員死罪を主張しながら、周囲の説得により手ぬるい幕府の処分案に同意せざるを得なくなった後陽成帝は、ままならぬ状況に絶望し、これ以降しばしば譲位を口にするようになる。
- Emperor Goyozei, persuaded by his aides into accepting the Bakufu's lukewarm proposal against his demand for capital punishment of all the persons involved, despaired at the circumstances which were out of his control and began to speak of abdication quite often.
- 何ぞ文部省側の主張の如く一時の変態として之を看過するを得んや」「日本帝国に於て真に人格の判定を為すの標準は知識徳行の優劣より先づ国民的情操、即ち大義名分の明否如何に在り。
- How can we allow this to be overlooked as suggested by the Education Ministry, because it was just a temporary anomaly?'; 'In Imperial Japan, the true way of determining character is not by knowledge or good deeds but by national emotions, in other words, the cause.
- 1590年豊臣秀吉の小田原の役の時に際し、憲秀は「豊臣方22万に対し北条方は5万と劣勢にあって勝ち目の無い野戦は無謀である」と、小田原城中の評定に於いて籠城策を主張する。
- On the occasion of the Siege of Odawara by Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI in 1590, Norihide insisted on a plot to hold the castle at the hyojo (meeting) in the Odawara-jo Castle, saying 'The Toyotomi side has 220 thousand soldiers and The Hojo side is outnumbered with 50 thousand, so having an open battle without any chance of winning is reckless.'
- だが、この問題以後、立憲政友会内部に陸軍への反発から、帷幄上奏を廃止して陸軍省官制および海軍省官制を再改正を行って、文官の軍部大臣就任を認めさせるべきとの主張が出された。
- However, after this matter, an assertion to abolish Iaku-joso, revise the government regulations of Army and Navy, and admit the civil officers to become the Minister of military was given inside Rikken seiyukai due to the opposition to the Military.
- 親鸞の死後、親鸞の曾孫にあたる覚如(1270年-1351年)は、三代伝持等を根拠として親鸞の祖廟継承の正当性を主張し、本願寺(別名大谷本願寺)を建てて本願寺3世と称した。
- After Shinran died, his great-grandson Kakunyo (1270-1351) alleged the legitimacy of succession of Shinran's grave on the grounds of Sandai-denji (Tradition of three generation) and so on, and built Hongan-ji Temple (also known as Otani Hongan-ji Temple) and called himself the third head-priest of Hongan-ji Temple.
- 第二項の規定による異議の主張又は前項の規定による受継は、再生債務者等が第二項に規定する追徴金又は過料の届出があったことを知った日から一月の不変期間内にしなければならない。
- The assertion of an objection under the provision of paragraph (2) or the taking over of action under the provision of the preceding paragraph shall be performed within an unextendable period of one month after the day on which the rehabilitation debtor, etc. came to know the fact of the filing of a claim for collection of equivalent value or non-penal fine prescribed in paragraph (2).
- それ以前の皇統については、折口信夫の主張する中天皇論等を考慮すれば、女系天皇(純然たる女系あるいは男系でなく双系という意見もある)であった可能性も少なくないとの説もある。
- As for the imperial line before that period, Nakatsusumeramikoto ron; if the existence of Empress or Princess who was a liaison between God and Emperor advocated by Nobuo ORIGUCHI, is considered, female-line Emperors might have existed (some people say that they were neither female-line nor male-line but female & male-line Emperors).
- 日高郡を中心に大きな勢力を持っていた湯河直春は抗戦を主張したが、有田郡では神保・白樫氏が、日高郡では直春の娘婿玉置直和(和佐玉置氏)が湯河氏と袂を分かって上方勢に帰順した。
- While Naoharu YUKAWA who held great power around Hidaka County insisted on resistance, the Jinbo and Shirakashi clans in Arida County and Naokazu TAMAKI (Wasa Tamaki clan), a husband of Naoharu's daughter, in Hidaka County separated from the Yukawa clan and followed the Kamigata army.
- さらに、国民は愛国心を持つべきであるから『君が代』を歌うことでその意識を高めなければならないとする主張や、天皇への忠誠心を涵養する目的をはっきり表明する尊王的な意見もある。
- In addition, there is an assertion that, since people must have patriotism, they must enhance awareness by singing 'Kimigayo,' and there is also a loyalist-like opinion that expresses clearly the objective to cultivate loyalty to the emperor.
- (被告のうち1名は公判途中で死去)兇徒聚集罪は認められなかったが、当時現場にいなかった、首謀者とされる農民らに重い刑を科すという意味では、検察側の主張に沿った判決となった。
- None of the peasants were found guilty of mass rioting (one accused person died during the public court,) but it could be said that the sentence was given in line with the prosecution's claim because the peasants whom the prosecutions regarded as ringleaders were imposed on a heavy penalty, even though they were not at the incident site.
- エドモンド・モレルなどお雇い外国人が予算や輸送需要を考えれば、狭軌を採用して鉄道を早期に建設すべきと主張して、それら外国人の説得に押されてしまったことに拠るという説もある。
- Some say that employed foreigners such as Edmund Morel insisted to adopt narrow gauge in order to construct the railway quickly in consideration of the budget and transportation demand and that he was persuaded by them.
- 日本国内にある債権について、管理命令が発せられた後に、その事実を知らないで日本国内において債務者にした弁済は、承認援助手続の関係においても、その効力を主張することができる。
- Payment of a claim that exists in Japan, made to a debtor in Japan after the issuance of an administration order without knowledge of it, may also be asserted as effective in relation to recognition and assistance proceedings.
- 寄託物について権利を主張する第三者が受寄者に対して訴えを提起し、又は差押え、仮差押え若しくは仮処分をしたときは、受寄者は、遅滞なくその事実を寄託者に通知しなければならない。
- If a third party asserting rights with respect to the Thing deposited has brought a lawsuit against the depositary, or has effected an attachment, provisional attachment, or provisional disposition, the depositary must notify the depositor of that fact without delay.
- 持統朝においては彼の事績は伝わらないが、黒岩重吾は持統天皇に嫌われ、不遇をかこっていた所を藤原不比等の入知恵で甥の文武天皇擁立を支持し、漸く政界復帰したものと主張している。
- There is no precise historical records about the achievement of the Prince Osakabe during the reign of the Empress Jito, but Jugo KUROIWA argues that Fujiwara no Fuhito suggest the prince, who was lamenting over his misfortune since the empress disliked him, to support the enthronement of the Emperor Monmu, the nephew of the Prince Osakabe, then he finally could return to political world.
- 興国 天皇(こうこく てんのう、1328年(嘉暦3年)9月 - 1397年(応永4年)3月)は、戦後、南朝 (日本)正統を主張した三浦芳聖の遠祖で、三浦皇統家第二代の天皇。
- Emperor Kokoku (September 1328 - March 1397) was an ancestor of Yoshimasa MIURA, who advocated the Legitimate Succession of the Southern Court after World War II, and was the second Emperor of the MIURA Imperial Line.
- インドではマハーカーシャパ(大迦葉)から法 (仏教)が順に伝えられ、ボーディダルマ(菩提達磨)によってインドから中国に、禅の教えが広められたと主張し、権威付けを行っている。
- It insists that Buddhism was gradually transmitted from Mahakasyapa and the teaching of Zen was introduced by Bodhidharma from India to China, which authorized the Zen in China.
- 5月、北征軍は京都を回復することができずに賀名生に帰ったが、この時北朝方の皇族(光厳天皇、崇光天皇、直仁親王)を拉致し、さらに北朝の三種の神器(南朝は偽器と主張)を押収した。
- In May, Hokusei-gun which failed to recover Kyoto returned to Ano; at this time, they abducted some royalties of the Northern Court side (the Emperor Kogen, Emperor Suko, and Imperial Prince Naohito) and furthermore confiscated the Three Sacred Treasures of the Imperial Family of the Northern Court (which the Southern Court claimed were fake).
- 更に1960年代頃から朝鮮半島で広がった民族主義の影響もあり、特に朝鮮半島の研究者により、記紀に記されているヤマト朝廷の直接的な任那支配は誇張されたものだとの主張がなされた。
- Furthermore, due to the influence of nationalism which spread in the Korean Peninsula from the 1960s, researchers, especially those in the Korean Peninsula, insisted that the records in Kiki (Kojiki [A Record of Ancient Matter] and Nihonshoki), which say that Yamato Dynasty directly controlled the Mimana, were exaggerated.
- 一方、一部の縄張り研究者は、杉山城の縄張りが詳細な設計プランがないと施工不可能なことや、後北条氏の滝山城における3つの虎口との類似性から、後北条氏の築城であると主張している。
- However, some supporters of the nawabari-based theory insist that Sugiyama-jo Castle was erected by the Gohojo clan since the construction of the nawabari in Sugiyama-jo Castle would be impossible without detailed design plans and Sugiyama-jo Castle's koguchi gate is similar to the three koguchi gates in Takiyama-jo Castle belonging to the Gohojo clan.
- 相手方が正当な理由なく前項の規定による決定に従わないときは、裁判所は、文書の成立の真否に関する挙証者の主張を真実と認めることができる。書体を変えて筆記したときも、同様とする。
- If the opponent, without justifiable grounds, does not comply with the order made under the provision of the preceding paragraph, the court may recognize that the allegations of the party who offers evidence concerning the authenticity or inauthenticity of the creation of the document are true. The same shall apply where the opponent has written letters by a style of handwriting that is different from his/her own.
- また、退位後も光孝・宇多・醍醐天皇の諸帝の警戒感は強く、『日本三代実録』や『新国史』の編纂は陽成上皇に対して自己の皇統の正当性を主張するための史書作成であったとする説がある。
- Even after Emperor Yozei abdicated, the emperors Koko, Uda and Daigo were all suspicious about the situation; some people have said that historical books such as 'Nihon Sandai Jitsuroku' and 'Shin Kokushi' were edited to prove the justice of those emperors in going against Retired Emperor Yozei.
- その教団は諸子百家の一家となって儒家となり、徳による王道で天下を治めるべきであり、同時代の武力による覇道を批判し、事実、そのように歴史が推移してきたとする徳治主義を主張した。
- The religious community became a school of Shoshi hyakka (The Various Masters of the 100 Schools: Thinkers of Ancient China) as Ju-ka (Confucianist), and advocated the principle of rule by virtue of the sovereignty, which believed the country should be governed by the rule of virtue, criticizing the rule by military power and plots in those days, and claiming that in fact, history had progressed in such ways.
- キリスト教徒の比率が低い日本では、参列者はもとより遺族すらキリスト教徒で占められる事は期待できないため、宗教的純潔主義の主張より地域の習俗を重んじる者らへの配慮が優先される。
- In Japan, where the Christian population is small, the majority of the attendees as well as the surviving family members are not expected to be Christians, thus, rather than insistence of the principle of religious purity, priority is placed on consideration for those who consider the regional customs important.
- 李・朴は対馬藩のもたらす国書に「皇」や「勅」とあるのは単に自尊を意味するに過ぎず、朝鮮に対して唱えているのではない、受理しないというのは「交隣講好の道」に反していると主張した。
- YU and PARK insisted that the words 'imperial' and 'imperial order' written in the sovereign's message delivered by the Tsushima clan was not a statement to Korea but simply showed Japan's pride, and that to reject the acceptance of the message would be to oppose 'the way to peace and amity.'
- 前受託者が前条第一項の規定による信託財産管理者の選任の裁判があった後に信託財産に属する財産に関してした法律行為は、信託財産との関係においては、その効力を主張することができない。
- After a judicial decision on the appointment of a trust property administrator has been made under the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, no juridical act conducted by the former trustee with respect to property that belongs to the trust property may be asserted as effective in relation to the trust property.
- 当事者本人を尋問する場合において、その当事者が、正当な理由なく、出頭せず、又は宣誓若しくは陳述を拒んだときは、裁判所は、尋問事項に関する相手方の主張を真実と認めることができる。
- Where a party him/herself is to be examined, if the party, without justifiable grounds, does not appear or refuses to swear under oath or make statements, the court may recognize that the opponent's allegations concerning the matters for examination are true.
- 病気回復を願う祈祷(現代では迷信だが、当時は立派な医療行為のひとつ)が行われたとの史料がないことから、医療行為を施されず見殺しにされたとの主張(さらに踏み込んで暗殺説)もある。
- Because no historical material suggests that the prayer (now it is just a superstition but was a highly respectable medical treatment at that time) was given to wish her recovery from illness, some people insists that she was left to die without receiving any medical treatment (there is even an assassination theory).
- しかし、木下道雄侍従次長の『側近日誌』の公開によって、天皇が「現人神」(あらひとがみ)であることを否定するものであったことが明白になり、そのような主張をする学者はいなくなった。
- However, by opening 'Sokkin Nisshi' (the diary of a close associate of the Emperor) by Deputy Grand Chamberlain of the Imperial Household, Michio KINOSHITA, to the public, it was made clear that the Emperor denied himself as 'Arahitogami,' and the scholar insisted such opinions have disappeared.
- その一方、唯授一人の血脈相承者と称する日興門派の大石寺は総門を黒木の御所造(黒門)、三門は朱塗りで二天門には菊紋を施し勅使門を設けるなど、建築で自派の公家への影響力を主張した。
- On the other hand, Taiseki-ji Temple of the Nikko School, who are the successors of the same kechimyaku (heritage of the Law) of Yuiju Ichinin (succeed everything that the master knows about the art to only one excellent disciple), has installed the So-mon gate (main gate) in Palace-style, made of dark wood (Kuro-mon gate), and a red lacquered Sanmon gate and Niten-mon gate with kikumon (chrysanthemum crest) and Chokushi-mon gate (the gate for the Imperial Envoys) and they showed the power of their religious school to the court nobles with architecture.
- 本弟子六老僧の1人の日向の示唆によって地頭波木井坊六郎実長が謗法行為をして、身延山久遠寺別当職の日興はやむなく身延離山したと、日蓮正宗や日蓮本宗などの日興門流では主張している。
- Nikkomon School of Nichiren Shoshu Sect and Nichiren Honshu Sect insisted that Nikko, the position of betto (chief officer) of Kuon-ji Temple on Mt. Minobu was forced to leave the temple by the hobo of jito (manager and lord of manor), Rokuro Sanenaga HAKII-bo, after the order of Hyuga, one of the original six old monk disciples.
- ノウアスフィアから「サイバースペース」におりてきても、柵や吠える番犬の現実世界まではまだ距離があるけれど、でも抽象的な領土主張をもっと直感的ななわばり理解に結びつけてはくれる。
- Descending from the noosphere to `cyberspace' doesn't get us all the way to the real world of fences and barking dogs yet, but it does hook the abstract property claim more securely to our instinctive wiring about territory.
- 更に、戸田芳実は石母田正や安田元久らの、武士階級は農村から権門など古代階級を打ち破る階級として生まれるとする見解に対して、武士は初めから農民と対立する支配者側であったと主張する。
- In addition, Yoshimi TODA argued that bushi was on the ruling side in opposition to the peasants from the start in contrast to the argument by Tadashi ISHIMODA and Motohisa YASUDA stating that the bushi class formed by breaking free from ancient social class of peasants as influential families.
- そのうちに、西久米村の百姓らは、年来自分たちの山だと信じてきた山を徳山領と主張され、非を喜兵衛らのみに帰して、里右衛門に咎めがないのを不満とし、一揆にも及びかねない形勢となった。
- Over time, the situation in the Nishi-Kume-mura village became so serious that the farmers almost caused an uprising, because ownership of the mountain, which they had considered their own for generations, was claimed by the Tokuyama clan and they were frustrated since only Kihei had been blamed and no punishment had been given to Riuemon.
- 佐藤進一は頼朝と義経の対立について、鎌倉政権内部には関東の有力御家人を中心とする「東国独立派」と、頼朝側近と京下り官僚ら「親京都派」が並立していたことが原因であると主張している。
- About the conflict between Yoritomo and Yoshitsune, Shinichi SATO argues that the conflict was caused by the existence of two opposing powers inside the Kamakura Administration; one was the 'eastern nation independentist' formed by powerful lower-ranking vassals (gokenin) in the Kanto region, and the other was the 'Kyoto sympathizers' formed by close vassals of Yoritomo and the officials who were relegated from Kyoto.
- 今の教育は「文部省の専制的裁断に屈従した教育」であるから、それを「各自治体におけるそれらの教育委員の自由裁量に一任」し、それによって「教育が国民自身のものとなる」と主張している。
- She argued that education of the times was 'an education submissive to the Ministry of Education's despotic decisions' but it should be 'left to a discretionary power of the board of education of each municipality' in order to realize 'education for the people.'
- 著作者名の表示は、著作物の利用の目的及び態様に照らし著作者が創作者であることを主張する利益を害するおそれがないと認められるときは、公正な慣行に反しない限り、省略することができる。
- It is permissible to omit the name of the author where, to the extent compatible with fair practice, it is determined that there is no risk of damage to the interests of the author in his claim to authorship in light of the purpose and the manner of the exploitation of the work.
- 登記すべき事項につき訴えをもつてのみ主張することができる無効又は取消しの原因がある場合において、その訴えがその提起期間内に提起されなかつたときは、前条第十号の規定は、適用しない。
- In cases where there exists any ground for invalidating, revoking or rescinding a matter to be registered that may only be asserted by filing an action, and if no action has been filed within the period for filing such action, the provision of item (x) of the preceding Article shall not apply.
- が、大乗の求道者は俗世間で生活しながらしかも最終的にはブッダに成れると主張し、自らを菩薩と呼んで、自らの新しい思想を伝える大乗経典を、しばしば芸術的表現を用いて創りだしていった。
- However, Mahayanic seekers claimed that they could ultimately become Buddha even as they lived in the real world, called themselves Bosatsu (Bodhisattva), and created Mahayana Sutras that conveyed their new thoughts, often using artistic expressions.
- なお開戦時、麦飯派の寺内正毅が陸軍大臣であった(麦飯を主張する軍医部長がいた)にもかかわらず、大本営が「勅令」として指示した戦時兵食は、日清戦争と同じ白米飯(精白米6合)であった。
- In spite of the fact that Masatake TERAUCHI, an advocate of rice boiled with barley, was the Minister of Army (There was a high-ranking army surgeon who recommended rice boiled with barley); however, the rations provisioned by the Imperial headquarters through an 'imperial edict' was cooked rice (Six Go of polished rice) which was the same as in the Sino-Japanese War (1894-'95).
- なお、歴代住職が後継者にあてた譲状が存如筆のものだけ現存しないとされる(蓮如実子の実悟は譲状は存在したと主張しているが確証はない)事から宣祐(如乗)による一種のクーデター説もある。
- It is said that among the letters written by the successive chief priests and addressed to their successors, only Zonnyo's is defunct (even though Rennyo's biological son, Jitsugo, insisted that the letter did exist, but there was no conclusive evidence), and based on this, there is a theory that states that this was a form of coup d'etat by Senyu (Nyojo).
- また、永享11年の室町幕府の意見書でも「湯起請の失の深浅は、牓示姧曲の多少による」とされ、不当な主張をすれば湯起請の結果に反映されるとして、境相論の解決法として有効とみなしていた。
- A written opinion issued by the Muromachi bakufu in 1439 described that 'the degree of shitsu shows how maliciously Boji (signs placed at the border between territories) was distorted' and regarded it as an effective solution to disputes over the boundary between territories since an unreasonable claim would be reflected in the the result of yugisho.
- 日本では、明治維新の後、立憲政治・議会制度の創設が朝野で論議されるなかで、1870年代には福澤諭吉をはじめとする三田派の言論人たちを中心に政党内閣制を採用するように主張され始めた。
- In Japan, after the Meiji Restration, Yukichi FUKUZAWA and other intellecturals from the Mita-ha (Mita faction, named after the place where current Keio University exists) started aruguing in the 1870s that Japan should adopt a party cabinet system, while the establishment of a constitutional government and a parliament system came up for dabate across the county.
- 1370年(応安2年8月)には、第一皇子の緒仁親王(後円融天皇)への譲位を幕府に諮問するが、1357年に帰京していた兄の崇光が自らの皇子である伏見宮栄仁親王への皇統返還を主張する。
- In 1370 the Emperor requested the government's advice as to why the first Prince, Imperial Prince Ohito (the Emperor Goenyu) was passed over for the throne, his brother, Emperor Suko who returned to Kyoto in 1357, insisted to have his own son, Fushimi no Miya Imperial Prince Yoshihito succeed to the throne.
- この為、絵画作品としての浮世絵研究にあっては、正当かつ体系的・学問的な研究は為されておらず、個々の収集家や研究者によって、知見の異なる主張が部分的・断続的に繰り返されるのみである。
- Consequently, no legitimate, systematic and academic study could be conducted for Ukiyoe as a pictorial art work, and opinions based on different knowledge sources were partially and continually repeated only by individual collectors and researchers.
- 一方、雑誌『学衡』を主宰する柳詒徴・呉ヒツ・梅光迪・胡先驌ら学衡派は、儒学を中心とする中国伝統文化を近代的に転換させることによって中西を融通する新文化を構築することを主張している。
- Meanwhile, the Gakuko school including Liu Yizheng, Go Hitsu, Mei Guangdi, and Hu Xiansu who supervised the magazine 'Gakuko' advocated establishing a new culture that bridged China and the West by transforming Ju-kyo and other traditional Chinese culture in a modern way.
- しかし、積極的な主戦論を主張していたロシア海軍や関東州総督のエヴゲーニイ・アレクセーエフらは、朝鮮半島でも増えつつあったロシアの利権を妨害される恐れのある妥協案に興味を示さなかった。
- Fearing that the expansion of Russian interests on the Korean peninsula would be impeded, neither the Russian navy, which advocated war, nor Евгений Алексеев, the governor-general of the Kwantung Leased Territory expressed interest in the settlement.
- 研究所は、会館の建設は研究所の事業として行われ、行政当局からの補助金も研究所が受給したことなど、会館完成までの一連の事業を研究所が主導した事実を挙げて研究所が管理権を持つと主張した。
- The Institute of Buraku Problem showed the facts that a series of operations were led by the Institute until the Hall was complete, the Bunkakosei-kaikan Hall construction was performed as the Institute's project, and the Institute received a subsidy from the government and so on, claiming a custodial right for the Institute of Buraku Problem.
- なお、戸水は日露戦争末期に賠償金30億円と樺太・沿海州・カムチャッカ半島割譲を講和条件とするように主張したため、文部大臣久保田譲は1905年8月に文官分限令を適用して休職処分とした。
- In addition, applying the ordinance on the status of civil servant Minister of Education Yuzuru KUBOTA temporarily suspended Tomizu in August 1905 because at the end of Russo-Japanese War Tomizu insisted that peace terms should be 3 billion yen as reparation, cession of Sakhalin, Enkai shu (Maritime Provinces), Polustrov Kamchatka.
- だが、皇太子の叔父で禖子には異母兄にあたる後醍醐天皇は自らの系統が大覚寺統の庶流に位置づけられたことに不満を抱き、大覚寺統の嫡流の地位を主張して譲位を求める邦良との確執を深めていた。
- Emperor Godaigo, who was the Crown Prince's uncle and Baishi's half brother, complained that his family line was positioned as a branch family of Daikakuji-to (imperial lineage starting with Emperor Kameyama) and insisted on the position of direct descendant of Daikakuji-to, thus intensifying a feud with Kuniyoshi who was demanding Emperor Godaigo's abdication.
- この考え方にもとづき、後醍醐天皇は作中で徳を欠いた天皇として描かれるが、徳川光圀は修史事業として編纂していた「大日本史」において天皇親政をめざした後醍醐こそ正統な天皇であると主張した。
- Based on these concepts, Emperor Godaigo is depicted in the story as an emperor who lacks virtue, although Mitsukuni TOKUGAWA argued in his historical complication, the 'Dai Nihonshi (History of Japan),' that Godaigo, who aimed at direct imperial administration, was in fact very orthodox.
- 裁判所は、被告が口頭弁論において原告が主張した事実を争わず、その他何らの防御の方法をも提出しない場合には、前条第三項の規定による書面の送付前であっても、口頭弁論を終結することができる。
- The court, where the defendant does not deny the facts alleged by the plaintiff at oral argument or does not advance any allegations or evidence, may conclude oral argument even before sending the document under the provision of paragraph (3) of the preceding Article.
- 迫害はおそらく真理をなんら傷つけることはできないのだから、真理が迫害されるのは正当化できると主張する理論を、新しい真理を受け入れることに意図的に敵対している廉で咎めることはできません。
- A theory which maintains that truth may justifiably be persecuted because persecution cannot possibly do it any harm, cannot be charged with being intentionally hostile to the reception of new truths;
- もちろん(誰かさんがそうしてるみたいに)地層っていうのはとても長い世期が継起したことを表していることを否定して、例えば、グランドキャニオンは数日で創られたと主張することはできるだろう。
- Of course, one might deny (as some do) that the layers of the earth represent a succession of very lengthy epochs and claim, for example, that the Grand Canyon was created in a matter of days,
- 「現成」とは、眼前にすでに出現しできていてることであり、良知を発言させるために作為的もしくは意識的な修養は無用であって、良知はすでに既成の善悪を超え自律的に正しく判断するのだと主張した。
- He stated that 'gensei' means a thing that has appeared in front of one's eyes, so that 'gensei ryochi' means that no intentional or deliberate self-cultivation is needed to make ryochi appear because ryochi autonomously makes the correct judgment by transcending good and evil.
- 古河側の主張によれば、(第1次)鉱毒調査会による鉱毒防止令による工事と、大正時代までに行われた渡良瀬川の治水工事により、鉱毒は「一応の解決をみた」(『創業100年史』より)と述べている。
- Furukawa claimed that through the construction by the Mining Pollution Prevention Law by the Mining Pollution Investigation Committee (the first) and through the river improvement constructions of Watarase-gawa River carried out before the end of the Taisho period, the mining pollution issues 'were, more or less, solved' (from 'History of 100 Years of Business from Foundation').
- 大久保は慶喜が辞官納地に応ずることが前提であり、それがない時は免官削地を行いその罪を天下にさらすべきと主張したが、後藤象二郎は公明正大な措置が肝心でこの会議は陰険であると容堂の論を支持。
- Okubo insisted that Yoshinobu's attendance would be possible only on the premise that he would accept Jikan nochi, and if not, his sin must be brought to light, but Shojiro GOTO sided with Yodo saying that it was important to act fair thus the Conference was insidious.
- いわゆる日本主義者が、『日本 (新聞)』を舞台に政府の外交方針と自由民権運動の民力休養路線の双方を批判して、強硬的な外交政策による不平等条約解消とその裏付けとなる軍事力の拡張を主張した。
- So-called 'Japanese nationalist' criticized the line of reducing the national burden which were the government diplomatic policies and the Freedom and People's Rights Movement in 'Japan (newspaper)' and advocated dissolution of unequal treaty with the forceful diplomacy and to expand the military force.
- また、序文がないことや詞書が物語的であること、部立てと配列の乱れ、歌の重出などから、後撰和歌集が「未定稿」であったとする説が古来からあり、藤原清輔や北村季吟、中山美石などが主張している。
- FUJIWARA no Kiyosuke, Kigin KITAMURA, and Umashi NAKAYAMA assert the old theory that Gosenwakashu is an 'unfinished manuscript,' because of its lack of preface, lack of narrative kotobagaki (prose prefaces), the unsystematic arrangement of the poems, and repeat appearance of poems.
- 賃借物が修繕を要し、又は賃借物について権利を主張する者があるときは、賃借人は、遅滞なくその旨を賃貸人に通知しなければならない。ただし、賃貸人が既にこれを知っているときは、この限りでない。
- If the leased Thing requires any repair, or if any person asserts rights with respect to the leased Thing, the lessee must notify the lessor without delay; provided, however, that this shall not apply if this is already known to the lessor.
- 「やや硬めの陶器」を意味する「トックウル」という朝鮮語を語源とする説が主張されたこともあるが、「とっくり」の語が成立した時期の朝鮮語の音が不明であるため、広い支持を得るには至っていない。
- There was a theory that 'tokku uru' in Korean meaning 'rather hard ceramics' was the name origin; however, the sound of the Korean word corresponding to 'tokkuri' was uncertain, so this theory could not gain popular support.
- 小松 天皇(こまつ てんのう)1334年(建武 (日本)元年)3月14日-1375年(天授 (日本)元年)は、戦後、南朝 (日本)正統を主張した三浦芳聖の遠祖で、三浦皇統家第三代の天皇。
- Emperor Komatsu (March 14, 1334 - 1375) was an ancestor of Yoshimasa MIURA, who advocated the Legitimate Succession of the Southern Court after World War II, and was the third Emperor of the Miura Imperial Line.
- さらに、平安京でうまく行ったとされる山川道澤との対応付けは、江戸時代以降に主張されるようになったものであり、それが一般的な解釈とされるようになったのはようやく明治時代になってからである。
- Moreover, the association of mountain, river, road and lake, as allegedly done well into the Heian-kyo, has been claimed since the Edo period, which became the general interpretation later in the Meiji period.
- 正徳5年(1715年)には藩主綱條により書名が裁定され、水館の主張する『皇朝新史』と江館の『大日本史』の間で論争があり後者に決定し、同年の光圀忌日には清書本(正徳本)が光圀廟に供えられた。
- Tsunaeda, the family head, chose 'Dai Nihonshi' by staff in Edo over 'Kochoshinshi' by those in Mito as the title in 1715 and offered the book in front of the grave of Mitsukuni on the anniversary of Mitsukuni's death during the year.
- なお、寺社に対する寄進については、寺社側から神仏への寄進物を悔返す謂れはないとする主張が強く唱えられ、こうした寄進は悔返の対象にはならないことが中世の1つの大法として確立することとなった。
- As for donations to temples and shrines, there was a strong insistence that there was no base for taking back the gifts to the Shinto and Buddhist deities from the temples and shrines; and it was established, as a Daiho (great traditions of Esoteric practices) of the Medieval Period of Japan, that these donation were not to be subject to Kuikaeshi.
- しかしながら、前代に比べて武器の発達が見られず、特に近接武器が副葬品以外ではほとんど認められないこと、受傷人骨の少なさなどから、具体的な戦闘が頻発していたと主張する研究者はあまり多くない。
- However, not many researchers insist on the occurrence of actual battles as there was little development in weapons compared to the previous generation, especially very few weapons for close combat are found apart from burial goods and few human bones with trauma were excavated.
- このことから、環濠自体に防御的な機能を持たせた事例が存在することもまた明らかであり、環濠の性格については地域・時期によって異なる意味づけを持たせるべきではないかといった主張は説得力がある。
- These indicate that some moats were equipped with defending facilities and an opinion insisting that the function of the moat should be considered depending upon the region and period is very persuasive.
- 特許法第三十条(発明の新規性の喪失の例外)、第三十八条(共同出願)、第四十三条から第四十四条まで(パリ条約による優先権主張の手続等及び特許出願の分割)の規定は、実用新案登録出願に準用する。
- Articles 30 (exception to lack of novelty of invention), 38 (joint applications), 43 to 44 (procedures for a priority claim under the Paris Convention and division of patent applications) of the Patent Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to applications for a utility model registration.
- 控訴審においては、当事者は、第一審裁判所が管轄権を有しないことを主張することができない。ただし、専属管轄(当事者が第十一条の規定により合意で定めたものを除く。)については、この限りでない。
- In the second instance, the parties may not allege that the court of first instance has no jurisdiction; provided, however, that this shall not apply to an exclusive jurisdiction (excluding one determined by an agreement between the parties pursuant to the provision of Article 11).
- ただし、北九州から出土する最初期の土器を炭素14による年代測定法で調査したところ、紀元前8~9世紀という値が出たとの報告もあり、弥生時代の始期を5世紀ほどさかのぼらせるべきだとの主張もある。
- However, some argue that the Yayoi period should date from a point five centuries earlier, based on a carbon-14 dating report that the earliest earthen vessel of this period excavated in Kitakyushu had been made in the eighth or ninth century B.C.
- 後醍醐天皇は京都を脱出して吉野へ逃れ、「北朝に渡した神器は贋物であり光明天皇の皇位は正統ではない」と主張して吉野に南朝(吉野朝廷)を開き、北陸や九州など各地へ自らの皇子を奉じさせて派遣する。
- Emperor Godaigo, on the other hand, escaped from Kyoto, fleeing to Yoshino and insisting that 'The Imperial Regalia I handed over to the Northern Court are fake; Emperor Komyo's throne is not the true Imperial throne' before establishing his own Court at Yoshino (the Southern Court), sending his own sons in obedience to his wishes to various areas, including Hokuriku and Kyushu.
- 村岡の主張では、元康は永禄3年(1560年)12月4日、織田信長と戦うべく尾張に向けて侵攻を開始したが、その途上である尾張守山において12月5日、元康が阿部正豊(弥七郎)に暗殺されたという。
- According to MURAOKA, Motoyasu began a campaign against Owari District and fought with Nobunaga ODA in December 30, 1560, but was assassinated by Masatoyo ABE (Yashichiro) in Owari Moriyama.
- 「これを要するに、明治十四年初頭から十七年の末までの福沢の東アジア政策論には、朝鮮国内における改革派の援助という点での一貫性があり、「脱亜論」はこの福沢の主張の敗北宣言にすぎないのである。」
- 'To sum up, in Fukuzawa's theory of East Asian policy from the beginning of 1881 to the end of 1884, there was a consistency in supporting revolutionaries within Korea and the 'Datsu-A Ron' was just his concession speech for what he had been insisting.'
- 第一項の場合には、破産法第二百五十二条第一項の免責許可の決定による信託債権(前項に規定する信託債権を除く。)に係る債務の免責は、信託財産との関係においては、その効力を主張することができない。
- In the case referred to in paragraph (1), discharge of an obligation pertaining to a trust claim (excluding a trust claim prescribed in the preceding paragraph) based on a discharge order as set forth in Article 252, paragraph (1) of the Bankruptcy Act may not be asserted to the trust property.
- 一の訴えで数個の請求をする場合には、その価額を合算したものを訴訟の目的の価額とする。ただし、その訴えで主張する利益が各請求について共通である場合におけるその各請求については、この限りでない。
- Where two or more claims are to be made by a single action, the total value of those claims shall be the value of the subject matter of the suit; provided, however, that this shall not apply to each claim where the interest alleged in such action is common to those claims.
- しかし折伏は、仏の教えをある程度理解している人、もしくは同門(その宗派)の教えで理解が進んだ人に対して行われる手法であり、仏教を知らない人に使う手法ではない、といった主張や解釈の違いもある。
- However, there are differences of insistence and interpretation that shakubuku is a method to be applied to persons who understand Buddhism to a certain extent or those who have advanced understanding through the teaching of the same sect, and that it should not be applied to those who do not know what is Buddhism.
- 真理を信じるということには当然ついてまわることですが、真理を理解するということ関しては、いとも簡単に満足してしまう人たちが、主張している最大限まで、問題のこの見解を容認することにしましょう。
- Conceding to this view of the subject the utmost that can be claimed for it by those most easily satisfied with the amount of understanding of truth which ought to accompany the belief of it;
- 何年にもわたって、ハッカー文化の中のプラグマティスト的な視点は、特に GPL を完全に受け入れたり、あるいはFSFの目標一般を受け入れることを頑固に拒否する流れとして己を主張しつづけていた。
- For many years, the pragmatist point of view expressed itself within the hacker culture mainly as a stubborn current of refusal to completely buy into the GPL in particular or the FSF's agenda in general.
- 征韓論(せいかんろん)は、日本の明治初期において、当時留守政府の首脳であった西郷隆盛、板垣退助・江藤新平・後藤象二郎・副島種臣らによってなされた、武力をもって朝鮮を開国しようとする主張である。
- Seikanron is the insistence of the members of the 'Rusu-seifu' on making Korea open to the world by military power (Rusu-seifu means the government while heads of government are away: the heads of Rusu-seifu were Takamori SAIGO, Taisuke ITAGAKI, Shinpei ETO, Shojiro GOTO, and Taneomi SOEJIMA).
- 『高麗史』及び『元史』によれば、高麗の(のちの忠烈王の)執拗な要請があり、蒙人の高官は兵力不足を懸念して南宋攻略を先にすべきと主張したが、高麗を経由する東路からの日本侵攻が決定されたとされる。
- According to 'Koraishi' (The History of Goryeo) and 'Genshi' (The History of the Yuan Dynasty), Mongol high officials were worried about soldier shortage and insisted on conquering the Southern Sung Dynasty first, but Goryeo (later King Chungnyeol) persistently requested them to invade Japan from the eastern route via Goryeo, and thus it was so decided.
- 彼は、朝鮮半島における問題の広範囲な解決が日露戦争の論理的な結果であり、もし韓国政府が単独で放置されるような事態になれば、再び同じように他国と条約を結んで日本を戦争に巻き込むだろうと主張した。
- Katsura stated that a comprehensive solution to the problem of the Korean Peninsula should be the logical outcome of this war, and that if left alone, the Korean Empire would continue to enter into treaties with other powers that would cause the same problem, which would result in bringing Japan into a fight again.
- 主宰者は、聴聞の終結後速やかに、不利益処分の原因となる事実に対する当事者等の主張に理由があるかどうかについての意見を記載した報告書を作成し、第一項の調書とともに行政庁に提出しなければならない。
- The presiding official shall, promptly after the hearing is concluded, prepare a written report containing his or her opinion as to whether the assertion of the parties, etc. concerning the facts which will be the cause of the anticipated Adverse Disposition are justified, which report shall be submitted to the administrative agency concerned together with the record set forth in paragraph 1 of this Article.
- 当事者の主張に基いて、法律、命令、規則又は処分が憲法に適合するかしないかを判断するとき。(意見が前に大法廷でした、その法律、命令、規則又は処分が憲法に適合するとの裁判と同じであるときを除く。)
- Cases in which a determination is to be made on the constitutionality of law, order, rule, or disposition, based on the argument by a party (except the cases where the opinion is the same as that of the judicial decision previously rendered through the full bench in which the constitutionality of act, order, rule, or disposition is recognized).
- 松良天皇(まつなが てんのう、1364年(正平 (日本)19年)8月8日 - 1417年(応永24年)5月24日)は、戦後南朝 (日本)正統を主張した三浦芳聖の遠祖で、三浦皇統家第四代の天皇。
- Emperor Matsunaga (August 8, 1364 - May 24, 1417) was an ancestor of Yoshimasa MIURA, who advocated the orthodoxy of the Southern Court after World War II, and was the fourth Emperor of the MIURA Imperial Line.
- 日蓮正宗の主張が真実なら、宗祖の本弟子六老僧の中で後に反・日興となった五老僧は全て謗法化した人物ということになるが、なぜ宗祖は、彼ら五人の謗法化を予見することもできずに本弟子として認めたのか。
- If the assertion of the Nichiren Shoshu sect is true, it means that out of six old monks who were the disciples of the founder, five old monks who became anti Nikko were persons who had defamed the law (dharma); the question remains as to why the founder could not have predicted their behavior and acknowledged them as disciples.
- 府連側は,会館建設にあたり京都府・市をはじめとする行政当局からの補助金を受けるため、社団法人であった研究所を便宜的に前面に出したにすぎず、部落問題の総合センターとして会館が建設されたと主張した。
- The Kyoto Federation insisted, for the Hall construction, the Institute was just conveniently put on the forefront as an aggregate corporation to receive a subsidy from the government such as Kyoto Prefecture or Kyoto City since the Hall was built as a comprehensive center for Buraku problems.
- 吉良氏は「足利将軍家が滅んだ後は吉良氏が将軍職に」と定められた将軍継承権を有する家であったが、斯波氏も鎌倉時代以降、足利の名字を有し続け、幕府にて高い格式を誇り、引け目はないと主張したのである。
- Although the Kira clan had the succession right determining that 'the Kira clan will become Shogun after Ashikaga Shogun Family falls,' Nobunaga insisted that the Shiba clan was equally high in status in Bakufu, maintaining the family name of Ashikaga after the Kamakura period.
- 破産管財人は、前項の場合において、当該報告書等に第十二条第一項に規定する支障部分に該当する部分があると主張して同項の申立てをしたときは、当該部分を除いた報告書等を債権者委員会に提出すれば足りる。
- When a bankruptcy trustee, in the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, has filed a petition set forth in Article 12(1), alleging that the written reports, etc. in question contain a detrimental part prescribed in Article 12(1), it shall be sufficient for him/her to submit the written reports, etc. excluding such part to the creditors committee.
- 明治33年に九州所在の神籠石を踏査した八木奬三郎が「城郭を除いては、他にこの類の大工事なかるべし」として城郭であることを主張して以後、この神籠石の性格について霊域説と城郭説との論争が展開された。
- In 1900 Sozaburo YAGI explored the kogo-ishi located in the Kyushu region and insisted that, 'these kinds of large constructions only appear as part of castles' and after that, the dispute between the sacred-place theory and the castle theory began.
- 1976年の6号の特集「母音調和を探る」には六母音説を主張する服部四郎の「上代日本語の母音体系と母音調和」と松本の「日本語の母音組織」が並んで掲載され、互いの説を批判し合うという体裁が採られた。
- The June issue of 1976 featured 'investigation of vowel harmony,' with Shiro HATTORI's article 'Ancient Japanese Vowel System and Harmony' that advocated for the theory of six vowels and Matsumoto's 'Japanese Vowel Structure' appearing next to and criticizing each other.
- そのシャーマニズムから祖先崇拝の要素を取り出して礼教化し、仁愛の理念をもって、当時、身分制秩序崩壊の社会混乱によって解体していた古代社会の道徳的・宗教的再編を試みたのが孔子であると主張している。
- She claimed that Koshi attempted to morally and religiously reorganize the ancient society, which was falling apart due to social disorder caused by collapse of public order based on the system of social status, by extracting the ancestor worship factor from shamanism and organizing it as Rei-kyo, and by embracing a philosophy of sympathy.
- みんなが有害と思うものを禁止することは、誤りから免れていると主張することではなく、誤るかもしれないけれど、自分たちの実直な確信に基づいて行動するという、自分たちに課せられた義務を満すことなのだ。
- To prohibit what they think pernicious, is not claiming exemption from error, but fulfilling the duty incumbent on them, although fallible, of acting on their conscientious conviction.
- また、ヤマト王権をめぐって主として愛好家により日本神話や記紀編年の自由な解釈に基づく「謎解き」に類する説が多く主張されているが、そのほぼ全ては史料批判を満たしていないものであり学問的価値に乏しい。
- Also, many theories of the 'mystery-solving' type, based on loose interpretations of Japanese mythology and the chronologies in the 'Kojiki' (Record of Ancient Matters) and 'Nihonshoki', have been asserted by Yamato Kingdom enthusiasts, but these nearly always fail to satisfy historical scrutiny and are of limited academic value.
- また摂家筆頭という血筋や、貴公子然とした端正な風貌(当時の日本人にあっては長身であった)に加えて、対英米協調外交に反対する現状打破主義的主張で、大衆的な人気も獲得し、早くから首相待望論が聞かれた。
- Furthermore, in addition to his noble and handsome appearance (he was quite tall for a Japanese of the time) and the fact that he was from the top-ranking Sekke family, he advocated overturning the diplomatic status quo and was popular with the public and was soon being mentioned as a Prime Minister-in-waiting.
- 前項の規定により事件の処理手続について規則を定めるに当たつては、被審人が自己の主張を陳述し、及び立証するための機会が十分に確保されること等当該手続の適正の確保が図られるよう留意しなければならない。
- In establishing rules with respect to the procedures for the disposal of cases pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, the Fair Trade Commission shall keep in mind the need to ensure that the said procedures are duly undertaken, including ensuring that the respondent has sufficient opportunity to state and prove his or her claims, etc.
- 再生債務者等は、前項の場合において、当該報告書等に第十七条第一項に規定する支障部分に該当する部分があると主張して同項の申立てをしたときは、当該部分を除いた報告書等を債権者委員会に提出すれば足りる。
- When the rehabilitation debtor, etc., in the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, has filed a petition set forth in Article 17(1), alleging that the written reports, etc. in question contain a detrimental part prescribed in Article 17(1), it shall be sufficient for him/her to submit the written reports, etc. excluding such part to the creditors committee.
- 当事者が口頭弁論において相手方の主張した事実を争うことを明らかにしない場合には、その事実を自白したものとみなす。ただし、弁論の全趣旨により、その事実を争ったものと認めるべきときは、この限りでない。
- Where a party, at oral argument, does not make it clear that he/she denies the fact alleged by the opponent, he/she shall be deemed to have admitted such fact; provided, however, that this shall not apply where the party, when taking the entire import of the oral argument into consideration, is found to have denied such fact.
- 一方、こうしたジェンダーフリーの立場からの鯉のぼり批判は、石原慎太郎東京都知事から東京都議会(平成16年第2回定例会)において、「伝統文化まで拒否する極端でグロテスクな主張」として批判されている。
- However, the criticism of koi-nobori from the gender-free standpoint was countered by Tokyo Governor Shintaro ISHIHARA of the Tokyo Metropolitan Assembly (the second regular meeting in 2004), who said 'it is an extreme and bizarre allegation that even denies traditional culture.'
- このような事例を受領層の苛政の表れと評価する意見もあるが、個別の事例を見ると受領が法令どおりに課税した例が圧倒的に多く、むしろ受領の方が遵法的であり、田堵負名層が私益を主張していることが判っている。
- Although there is an opinion that such cases reveal the harsh governance by the zuryo, when each case is looked at closely, clearly a great majority of the zuryo imposed tax according to the regulations, which shows that the zuryo were more law-abiding while the tato fumyo pursued their own interests.
- かねてより日本の近代化そのものに否定的な考えを持っていることで知られた元田に警戒感を抱いていた伊藤は、ただちに「教育議」を執筆して元田の主張こそ現実離れの空論であると噛み付き、両者は激しく論争した。
- For a long time, Ito had been wary of Motoda who was known for his adverse opinion towards the modernization of Japan, and Ito immediately wrote 'Kyoikugi' (Proposition on Education) protesting vehemently that Motoda's view is the unrealistic theory; and thus they fiercely confronted each other.
- また、両皇子発見譚が仮に史実ではなかったとしても「史実でない物語が付加された」ということにすぎず、天皇系譜そのものを否定したことにはならないとし、億計・弘計の両天皇の存在を主張する意見も少なくない。
- In addition, there are more than a few opinions that, even if the story of discovery of the two princes were not a historical fact, it is only that 'a story which is not a historical fact was appended' and it does not deny the Imperial lineage itself, thus advocating the actual existence of the two emperors who had been called Oke no miko.
- そして、その「性」に立ち戻ること、すなわち「理」を体得することによって大本が得られ万事に対処することができるとし、そのための心の修養法に内省的な「居敬」と外界の観察や読書による「格物」とを主張した。
- He claimed that by returning to such 'nature,' that is, by realizing the 'law,' one can build the foundation and handle everything, and to train the mind for this, he advocated a reflective 'Kyokei' (keep the mind calm with concentrated consciousness at any moment in daily life) and 'Kakubutsu' (perceiving things or reading their information to reach the essential law) through observation of the world outside and reading.
- 鳥羽即位時、公実は摂関家の若年の当主藤原忠実を侮り、幼帝の外舅の地位にある自分こそ摂政に就任すべしと主張したが、「四代もの間、諸大夫として仕えた者が今摂関を望むとは」と白河院別当の源俊明に一蹴された。
- When Emperor Toba ascended the throne, Kinzane took lightly FUJIWARA no Tadazane, young family head of Sekkan-ke (line of regents and advisers) and argued that he himself who had been at the position of maternal father of the young Emperor should have assumed the post of Sessho (regent to the emperor), but he was scoffed at by MINAMOTO no Toshiaki, Chief of the Office of the Retired Emperor Shirakawa, reproving that 'the man who had served for four emperors as Shodaibu (aristocracy lower than court nobles) still tried to seek the post of Sekkan (regent and adviser).'
- 小沢蘆庵(1723年-1801年)が提唱した「ただごと歌」(=人の心が発する自然の声をそのまま言葉にした歌)の主張を発展させ、優雅・清新な歌風をもって京都を中心とした歌壇に君臨した景樹の代表作である。
- This is the most famous poetry collection of Kageki who evolved Roan OZAWA's proposal of 'Tadagoto uta' (a style of poetry of unaffected feelings with straightforward wording) and dominated the poetry circle based in Kyoto with a sophisticated and fresh style of poetry.
- 実演家名の表示は、実演の利用の目的及び態様に照らし実演家がその実演の実演家であることを主張する利益を害するおそれがないと認められるとき又は公正な慣行に反しないと認められるときは、省略することができる。
- It shall be permissible to omit any indication of the name of the performer where, in light of the purpose and the manner of exploitation of a performance, it is determined that there is no risk of harming the interests of the performer to assert that he is the performer of his performance or that such omission is compatible with fair practice.
- 生物はもとをたどれば結局はなんらかの起源、おそらくは(原生のスープの中の)非有機物質の化学反応だとか、外宇宙からの侵入だとといった起源をもたなければならないという主張は、この点になんの損害も与えない。
- It does no damage to this point to claim that life must have had some origin way back in time, perhaps in a chemical reaction of inorganic materials (in some primordial soup) or in some invasion from outer space.
- また各国の国旗掲揚、国歌斉唱が脱帽起立のうえ厳粛におこなわれることを根拠として教育現場での日の丸・君が代への否定的対応および拒否を推奨するかのような日教組教育を国際的に非常識なものと批判する主張がある。
- There is also an assertion based on the fact that raising of the national flag and chorus reading of the national anthem are carried out solemnly with hats off and uprising that education in the way of Nikkyoso which seems to recommend negative response or denial of Hinomaru (national flag of Japan) and Kimigayo is internationally preposterous,
- 更に元弘の変では鎌倉幕府が検断権を盾に後醍醐天皇を「謀反人」と認定して(天皇御謀反)、後醍醐天皇の主張するところの正統な天皇に対して廃位・配流を強要して、「偽主」(持明院統光厳天皇)を擁立するに至った。
- Furthermore, the Kamakura bakufu identified the Emperor Godaigo as a 'rebel' (the Emperor's Rebellion) in the Genko Incident based on the right to judge criminal cases, dethroned and exiled the Emperor Godaigo who insisted he was the true emperor, and eventually enthroned 'the fake emperor' (Emperor Kogon of Jimyoin-to Line).
- 相手方が在廷していない口頭弁論においては、準備書面(相手方に送達されたもの又は相手方からその準備書面を受領した旨を記載した書面が提出されたものに限る。)に記載した事実でなければ、主張することができない。
- At oral argument without the presence of the opponent in court, no facts other than those stated in a brief (limited to one served upon the opponent or one for which the opponent has submitted a document stating that he/she has received it) may be alleged.
- 摂政の一条冬経と左大臣の近衛基煕から、まだ大臣の地位に就いておらず、父からのきちんと伝授がなされたかどうか疑わしい二条綱平ではなく、自らの家にも伝承があるので、ぜひ印明伝授を行いたいとの主張がなされた。
- Fuyutsune ICHIJO, the Sessho, and Motohiro KONOE, the Sadaijin (minister of the left), insisted that inmyodenju should have been done not by Tsunahira NIJO, who had never assumed the position of minister and whose initiation by his father was doubtful, but by them because their families had also handed down the tradition.
- 明治期における人類学的な区分では、坪井正五郎が先史時代の先住民であるコロボックル、国内の他民族であるアイヌ(及び樺太アイヌ)、琉球、朝鮮人・台湾漢人、台湾先住民などを除いた集合としての大和民族を主張した。
- Based on anthropological classification done in the Meiji period, Shogoro TSUBOI asserted that the Yamato race was an aggregation which did not include the Korobokkuru, which was prehistorical aborigines, the Ainu tribe (and Sakhalin Ainu), Ryukyu people, Korean people, the Han race of Taiwan, the aborigines in Taiwan and others.
- 設立時に募集をする基金の引受人は、相互会社の成立後は、錯誤を理由として設立時に募集をする基金の拠出の無効を主張し、又は詐欺若しくは強迫を理由として設立時に募集をする基金の拠出の取消しをすることができない。
- After the establishment of the Mutual Company, a subscriber for the funds solicited at incorporation may neither assert the nullity of his/her contribution to the funds solicited at incorporation on the grounds of mistake, nor cancel his/her contribution to the funds solicited at incorporation on the grounds of fraud or duress.
- 加えて芸力の不足や度重なるトラブルとスキャンダルを引きおこしたこともあって、能楽協会からは退会命令(「除名」の次に重い処分、復帰の可能性は残されている)の処分を受け、流内職分から宗家相続無効を主張された。
- In addition, as he lacked talent and repeatedly caused troubles and scandals, he was given an order by the Nohgaku Performers' Association to withdraw from membership (which is the second heaviest punishment after expulsion, but still leaves room for coming back) while occupational branch families in the school claimed that his succession should be invalid.
- 従来この運動は「日本における信教の自由」を主張したものと評価されてきたが、三条教則批判を展開した島地や明如自身も国家神道に前向きであり、今日必ずしも思想・信条の自由を求めた運動ではなかったとの見方がある。
- Although this movement had been appraised as insisting on 'the freedom of faith in Japan' so far, some modern people think that Shimaji and Myonyo themselves were positive towards the idea of State Shinto and that it was not necessarily a movement to seek the freedom of faith and creed.
- したがって、この戦場で、そしてほとんど唯一ここでだけ、社会にたいする個人の権利が原理という広汎な基盤のうえにたって主張され、意見を異にする人たちに権威を行使しようとする社会の要求が公然と反論されたのです。
- It is accordingly on this battle field, almost solely, that the rights of the individual against society have been asserted on broad grounds of principle, and the claim of society to exercise authority over dissentients, openly controverted.
- だが、徳川光圀が「大日本史」で親房の主張を高く評価し、また親房からすれば、本来否定されるべき存在である筈の江戸幕府の中にも泰時の例などを引用して「武家による徳治政治」の正当性を導く意見が現れるようになった。
- Mitsukuni TOKUGAWA, however, rated Chikafusa's opinions very highly in his 'Dainihonshi' (History of Greater Japan), and argued in places for the view that even from Chikafusa's perspective, who would likely have criticized the fundamental existence of the Edo bakufu, it was nevertheless possible to achieve a 'virtuous governmental administration under the warrior class,' citing contemporary examples of Yasutoki-like figures within the bakufu.
- 1881年3月、漸く大隈が左大臣(岩倉からみて上位)の有栖川宮熾仁親王に対して「密奏」という形で意見書を提出、その中でイギリス流の立憲君主制国家を標榜し、早期の憲法公布と国会の2年後開設を主張したのである。
- In March 1881, finally Okuma secretly submitted opinions to Imperial Prince Arisugawanomiya Taruhito, Minister of the left (higher rank than Iwakura), recommended constitutional monarchy from England and insisted on earlier issue of constitution and establishment of the National Diet in two years.
- 前項の規定による催告があった場合において、破産債権者が同項の規定により定めた期間内に確答をしないときは、当該破産債権者は、破産手続の関係においては、当該破産債権についての相殺の効力を主張することができない。
- Where a demand under the provision of the preceding paragraph is made, if the bankruptcy creditor fails to give a definite answer within the period specified under the provision of said paragraph, the bankruptcy creditor may not assert the effect of the set-off with his/her bankruptcy claim in relation to the bankruptcy proceedings.
- 現在、戦争時に女性達が裁縫という労働を無理矢理させられて被害を受けたと主張する者がいるが、第二次世界大戦が始まる前から、家庭の女性が自身と家族の衣服を作ったり裁縫で修復することは日常的に広く行なわれていた。
- These days, some people assert that women were forced to do the labor of hand-sewing in wartime, but women had generally made and mended clothing in each household for herself and her families as part of their household chores before WWII.
- また加害者側を逮捕し、教団施設を警察が捜査した後に、不当な捜査だったとして裁判を起こしたが、裁判では警察側の主張を全面的に受け入れ上告しなかったものの、教団内で不当な裁判で上告したと発言する事例も存在する。
- There are cases where, in the trial held in response to charging the police with unjustified search after the perpetrators were captured and the facilities of the religious community were searched, the insistence of the police was totally accepted in the court and no appeal was made, but the voices saying that an appeal was made against the unjustified sentence are sometimes heard within the religious community.
- 『日本書紀』は中国の正史の影響を強く受けており、天皇支配の正統性を強く訴え、皇位継承の経緯に関する記述が主たる内容だったが、もう一つ重要な点としては、中国・朝鮮に対する日本の独自性を主張していたことであった。
- Strongly affected by the official histories of China, 'Nihonshoki' strongly appeals the legitimacy of control by the Emperor and its contents mostly include descriptions of how succession to the Imperial Throne had been made.
- 一方、西村茂樹は国民が「半開」(文明と野蛮の中間)にあるから時期尚早というのは理由にできない、むしろ議院を設立することで民衆を「文明」へと導くべきと主張し、民撰議院を設立することに積極的な賛成を表明している。
- On the other hand, Shigeki NISHIMURA showed a strong approve of the establishment of democratic representatives, with insisting that the thought that it was too early because the people were in the stage of 'hankai' (middle of civilization and barbarity) was irrational and that they should be led to 'civilization' by the establishment of parliament.
- 裁判所は、争いに係る事実関係に関し、当事者の主張を明瞭にさせる必要があるときは、口頭弁論又は審尋の期日において、当事者のため事務を処理し、又は補助する者で、裁判所が相当と認めるものに陳述をさせることができる。
- When it is necessary in order to clarify the allegations of a party with regard to the facts pertaining to a dispute, the court may have a person, who administers affairs on behalf of the party or assists the party and whom the court considers to be appropriate, to make statements on the date for oral argument or date for hearing.
- 公家法と武家法では条件が一部異なるが、教令違反・孝養の欠如あるいは不始末・向背(命令・指示違反)・不行跡・敵対行為などの非行行為の存在が挙げられ、具体的な証拠がなくても父母(祖父母)側の主張によって認められた。
- Although there were some differences between the Kugeho (court noble law) and the Bukeho (samurai law), it included delinquencies such as violation of law, neglect of filial duties or carelessness, disobedience (violation of orders and instructions), misconducts or hostile actions and so on, which were approved without any evidence if parent(s) (or grandparent(s)) had claimed.
- ところが、大久保忠教は旗奉行の不首尾は古参譜代衆を差し置いて新参者に旗奉行のような要職を任せた家康の失態であり、高齢の家康には汚名返上の機会はないと思い、旗は倒れなかったと主張して聞かなかったという逸話がある。
- An anecdote is told about this, however, that Tadataka OKUBO strongly insisted that the flag was never fallen, because he worried that if it was revealed that the failure of Hata bugyo was attributable to failure of Ieyasu who left such an important post as Hata bugyo to newcomers by neglecting senior fudaishu (hereditary daimyo), no opportunity would be left for old-age Ieyasu to clear such dishonor.
- 第二祖の日興は、神天上の法門を厳格に主張して他宗勧請の神社をすべて謗法と断じた反面、広宣流布が達成された暁においては、日本全国の神社仏閣すべてに御本尊が安置されることから、参拝を解禁すべき旨をも書き残している。
- The second founding monk, Nikkyo, was strict in following the rules of Buddhism and declared all shrines of other sects as non-followers of Buddhism, but also left writings stating that worshipping should be allowed because upon fulfillment of wide distribution, all shrines and temples in Japan will have enshrined a Honzon.
- 天台宗では最澄の弟子が徳一の主張を最澄がことごとく論破したとして論争を打ち切ったとされる(ただし、華厳宗もこの論争に加わり、涅槃経の闡提成仏の義を根拠に法相宗の五性各別を否定し、最終的に一乗成仏を認めている)。
- In the Tendai sect, it is said that a disciple of Saicho cut off the argument claiming that Saicho outdebated Tokuitsu's theory (it is to note that the Kegon sect joined the controversy and denied the goshokakubetsu based on the doctrine of Sendaijobutsu in the Nehan-gyo Sutra [The Sutra of The Great Nirvana], and agreed to the Ichijo-jobutsu).
- この観念は、時がくれば、当然の効果を生むのでしょうが、現在のところは、以前と同じく力説する必要があり、また、この問題について、言葉はほとんどその力を出し切ってしまったので、行動によって主張する必要があるのです。
- and they will in time produce their due effect, though at present needing to be asserted as much as ever, and to be asserted by deeds, for words, on this subject, have nearly exhausted their power.35
- 監軍貴島清を伴って出発した中島健彦は途中で別府晋介・桂久武らと会して5月1日に軍議を開き、別府晋介が横川に主張本営を置いて鹿児島方面を指揮し、前線部隊の中島らはさらに進んで山田郷から鹿児島に突入することとなった。
- Having departed together with the Army's Supervisor Kiyoshi KIJIMA, Takehiko NAKAJIMA met Shinsuke BEPPU and Hisatake KATSURA en route to Kagoshima and held a military meeting with them on May 1 and decided that Shinsuke BEPPU should establish a temporary headquarters in Yokokawa and give commands for the Kagoshima area, and that NAKAJIMA and others in the front-line troop should advance further and raid Kagoshima from Yamada-go.
- 当時、各国公使と軍艦は和泉国・摂津国の間にあったから、明治政府は憂慮し、イギリス公使ハリー・パークスに調停を求めたが失敗、22日、明治政府はやむなく賠償金15万ドルの支払いと暴行者の処刑などすべての主張を飲んだ。
- At that time, as foreign ministers and warships resided or anchored in between Izumi Province and Settsu Province, the deeply concerned Meiji government asked the England minister, Harry Smith Parkes, to mediate the matter, but the attempt failed and on March 15, the Meiji government reluctantly accepted all the conditions including compensation of 150 thousand dollars and the beheading of the Japanese offenders.
- 破産財団が破産債権の確定に関する訴訟(破産債権査定申立てについての決定を含む。)によって利益を受けたときは、異議を主張した破産債権者は、その利益の限度において財団債権者として訴訟費用の償還を請求することができる。
- When the bankruptcy estate has been enriched from an action concerning the determination of a bankruptcy claim (including an order on a petition for bankruptcy claim assessment), the bankruptcy creditor who asserted an objection, as a holder of claim on the estate, may claim reimbursement of court costs to the extent that the bankruptcy estate has been enriched.
- 前項の規定に違反してされた強制執行、仮差押え、仮処分又は担保権の実行若しくは競売に対しては、受託者は、異議を主張することができる。この場合においては、民事執行法第三十八条及び民事保全法第四十五条の規定を準用する。
- The trustee may assert an objection to performance that was compelled or to, provisional seizure, provisional disposition, exercise of a security interest, or an auction that was carried out in violation of the provisions of the preceding paragraph. In this case, the provisions of Article 38 of the Civil Execution Act and the provisions of Article 45 of the Civil Preservation Act shall apply mutatis mutandis.
- これはかつて利休が北向道陳から学んだ書院の茶と、武野紹鴎から学んだわび茶を止揚したという主張の根拠となっていた部分であるが、その思想の明確な違いは後述するように複数の秘伝書から編纂された痕跡と捉えることもできる。
- This part has supported the opinion that Rikyu sublated 'tea ceremony in Shoin' learned from Dochin KITAMUKI and 'wabicha' learned from Joo TAKENO, but the clear difference between the thoughts can be assumed to be, as described later, the sign of compilation from several books of secrets.
- しかし日本の報道機関はこういった事情には触れず、日本による通信事業の接収を支持する論調であり、たとえば読売新聞の明治38年3月23日の紙面で、韓国の通信機関が不備であることを理由に、日本に委託すべきと主張していた。
- On the other hand, Japanese media supported Japan's takeover of communication service without mentioning such background; for example, the Yomiuri Shinbun commented that the service should be commissioned to Japan for the reason that the flaw of Korean communication institution on March 23.
- また、『阿不幾乃山陵記』にある「阿不幾乃山陵里号野口」と『諸陵雑事註文』(1200年(正治2))において「大和青木御陵天武天皇御陵」の記載の一致から、野口こそが「青木」であり、天武天皇御陵であると主張したのである。
- And the authors argued that, since the descriptions of 'Aoki no Sanryo Rigo Noguchi' in the 'Aoki no Sanryoki' and 'Yamato Aoki no Misasagi, the Mausoleum of Emperor Tenmu' in 'Shoryo zoji chumon'(1200) agreed with one another, Noguchi was indeed 'Aoki,' the mausoleum of Emperor Tenmu.
- 1980年代以降世界中に広がったグラフィティ(落書き)も、建物の所有者の了解を得ない器物破損である一方、若者のさまざまな主張や趣味を表現しているものともいえ、次第に壁面全体を大きく使うものが現れるようになっている。
- While graffiti (doodling) which spread on a global scale in the 1980s and later considered damage to property without the owner's approval, it can be said that the graffiti demonstrates young people's views and interests, and gradually, a pictures drawn on an entire surface of a wall began to appear.
- 相論の対象となる集団からそれぞれ代表者を指名し、代表者は精進潔斎の上に立会いの役人らの前で掌に牛王宝印を広げ、その上に灼熱した鉄を乗せて、それを素手で持ち運びその完遂の度合いによって所属集団の主張の当否が判断された。
- Representatives who were selected from each of the disputing groups, after purifying themselves by abstaining from eating meat, spread Gohoins (talisman) on their palms, held red-hot iron onto them and carried the iron with their bare hands in front of presenting government officials, then validity of the claims from their belonging groups was determined according to the degree of their accomplishment.
- 亀山は失意のうちに正応2年に出家(41歳)し、翌正応3年に霜月騒動で所領を失った武士浅原為頼らが内裏に乱入し伏見を殺害しようとする事件が起きると関与を疑われ、起請文を幕府に提出して身の潔白を主張しなければならなかった。
- Kameyama was disappointed and became a priest in 1289 (aged 41), and was accused of being involved in an incident where bushi Tameyori ASAHARA and others who lost their territory during the Shimotsuki Incident, invaded the Imperial Palace and tried to assassinate Fushimi, and had to submit an appeal to the bakufu to clear his name in 1290.
- 産業振興や軍備拡張によって、財政膨張を続ける政府財政の無駄を削減して(政費節減/経費節減)、その削減分に相応した地租などを削減して重税に苦しむ国民の負担を軽減して(民力休養)、国民生活の再建を図るべきとする主張である。
- Minryoku-Kyuyou and Seihi-Setsugen asserted the reduction in the waste in the growing government's finances due to industrial advancement and the build up of armaments (Seihi-Setsugen and Keihi-Setsugen), and the alleviation of tax burden on people suffering from heavy taxation by a reduction of the land tax with a decrease of waste (Minryoku-Kyuyou) to reestablish lives of people.
- 前条第一項の規定により自己の権利を主張するため訴訟に参加した者がある場合には、参加前の原告又は被告は、相手方の承諾を得て訴訟から脱退することができる。この場合において、判決は、脱退した当事者に対してもその効力を有する。
- Where there is a person who has intervened in a suit pursuant to the provision of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article in order to assert his/her own right, the plaintiff or defendant prior to intervention may withdraw from the suit, with the consent of the opponent. In this case, a judgment of the suit shall also be effective against the original party who has withdrawn from the suit.
- 訴訟の係属中その訴訟の目的である権利の全部又は一部を譲り受けたことを主張して、第四十七条第一項の規定により訴訟参加をしたときは、その参加は、訴訟の係属の初めにさかのぼって時効の中断又は法律上の期間の遵守の効力を生ずる。
- If a person has intervened in a suit pursuant to the provision of Article 47(1) by asserting that he/she, while the suit is pending, has accepted a transfer of the whole or part of the right that is the subject matter of the suit, his/her intervention shall have the effect of interruption of prescription or observance of a statutory term.
- これは、鎌倉宮は明治天皇の命令で創建された神社であり、社号を「鎌倉宮」、祭神を「護良親王(もりながしんのう)」と天皇の名において定めた経緯から「もりなが」との読みはゆるぎのないものである、というのが神社側の主張である。
- The shrine insists that the pronunciation of 'morinaga' is correct because the shrine was built at the order of Emperor Meiji, and its name, Kamakura-gu, as well as the enshrined deity's name Prince Morinaga, were set in the name of the Emperor Meiji.
- こうした干渉に対し、首相伊藤博文は列国会議開催による処理を提案したが、外相陸奥宗光は会議によってさらなる干渉を招く恐れを主張し、イギリス、アメリカ合衆国、イタリアなど他の列強の協力で勧告を牽制し、撤回させようと目論んだ。
- In response to the coordinated interventions, then-Japanese prime minister, Hirofumi ITO, made a proposal to the congress to hold a conference with the world powers, but then-foreign minister, Munemitsu MUTSU, claimed it might cause further intervention and proposed instead to invite other world powers, such as the UK, the U.S.A. and Italy, to counter and revoke the recommendation.
- 審査請求人のほか、第百七十一条の意見の聴取に参加して意見を述べようとする者は、利害関係のある理由及び主張の要旨を記載した文書をもつて、経済産業大臣に、利害関係人として参加する旨を申し出て、その許可を受けなければならない。
- In addition to the applicant for examination, those who intend to participate in the hearing prescribed in Article 171 and state their opinions shall file applications for participation as interested parties with the Minister of Economy, Trade and Industry accompanied with the documents that state the reason for interests and the gist of their arguments, and receive permission from the minister for participation.
- 前項に規定する再生債権に関し再生手続開始当時訴訟が係属する場合において、異議者等が同項の規定による異議を主張しようとするときは、異議者等は、当該再生債権を有する再生債権者を相手方とする訴訟手続を受け継がなければならない。
- Where an action relating to the rehabilitation claim prescribed in the preceding paragraph is pending at the time of commencement of rehabilitation proceedings, when the denying/disputing party intends to assert an objection under the provision of said paragraph, the denying/disputing party shall take over the action in which the rehabilitation creditor who holds the rehabilitation claim in question stands as the opponent.
- 2001年にアメリカのハーバード大学(マサチューセッツ州)で開催された学術プロジェクト「『韓国併合』の歴史的・国際法学的再検討」会議ではイギリスの研究者らが有効・合法論を主張し、無効・違法論は一般的な説になり得てはいない。
- In the conference of the academic project 'Review of 'the Annexation of Korea' in history and international law' held at Harvard University in the USA (State of Massachusetts) in 2001, British researchers and others insisted on its validity and legality, which has not allowed views of invalidity and/or illegality to become generally acceptable.
- しかし松平春嶽・山内容堂らは、その文面に「列藩会議を興して国事を議する」とあることを逆手に取り、小御所会議は所詮数藩の代表のみであり列藩会議とは言えないとして、改めて議論を行うべきと主張し、諸侯会議派がますます勢いを得た。
- But Shungaku MATSUDAIRA and Yodo YAMAUCHI used the phrase in the edict 'the affairs of State shall be discussed at Reppan Conference (conference of many feudal clans)' as an underhanded way and insisted to hold discussion once again because Kogosho Conference was represented by too few domains to call it Reppan (many feudal clans), which further encouraged the lords conference group.
- これに対し、本居宣長は『源氏物語玉の小櫛』 において、『源氏物語』を「外来の理論」である儒教や仏教に頼って解釈するべきではなく『源氏物語』そのものから導き出されるべきであるとし、その成果として「もののあはれ」論を主張した。
- In relation to this, Norinaga MOTOORI claimed in 'The Tale of Genji Tama no Ogushi (A Small Jeweled Comb)' that 'The Tale of Genji' shouldn't be interpreted depending on the 'foreign theories' of Confucianism and Buddhism, but that the work should be considered in and of itself, achieving the theory of 'Mono no Aware.'
- 細見亮市は「世界最高の美術品は日本の藤原時代の仏画だ」「自分は金属工芸からこの道に入ったのでものの形の厳しさと甘さがわかる」と主張していたといい、事実、コレクションのなかでも仏教絵画や仏具、銅鏡などの金工品は傑出している。
- It is said that Ryoichi HOSOMI claimed that 'Buddhist paintings of Fujiwara Period Japan are the greatest in the world,' and 'Because I learned about metal crafts before collecting works of art, I can tell superior from things of inferior design,' and certainly those Buddhist paintings, and metal works, such as Buddhist altar fittings and Dokyo (bronze mirrors), within his collection are outstanding.
- 2日目は射法について審議されるが、「打起し(後述射法八節)」の審議に入るとそれぞれ自己の流派射法から「正面打起し」と「斜面打起し」を主張し合い、互いに譲らず喧々囂々白熱した議論へと発展、その日は議論の決着を見ずに終了した。
- The second day, shooting forms were discussed, but when 'Uchiokoshi (anchoring) (mentioned later in Shaho hassetsu)' was discussed they each advocated their own school's shooting forms, 'Shomen-uchiokoshi' or 'Shamen-uchiokoshi (anchoring in slanting position)' and would not give in, leading to a hot debate and ending the day without a conclusion.
- 決定的とは認知されていない説だが、『魏略』には現在の半年を当時の日本が一年として数えていたという『倍年説』を基に歴史を再計算しその結果、神武天皇の即位は西暦181年であり、寿命は127歳の半分の63歳であったと主張している。
- It is not recognized as conclusive, but he recalculated years of the history according to 'Double Year Theory' which says in 'Weilue (Brief Account of the Wei Dynasty)', a half year of the present was counted as a year at that time in Japan, and as a result, he asserts that Emperor Jinmu was enthroned in 181 and his life duration was 63 years, half of 127 years.
- つまり、「剪枝畸人」とは、紫式部や羅貫中のような、物したあとにひどい目にあったのとは違って、『雨月物語』を書いた自分は、生まれながらに罰せられている、天にも等しき存在なのだ、という傲慢なほどのすさまじい主張にも読取れるのだ。
- Therefore, 'Senshi Kijin' can be an arrogant claim that unlike Murasaki Shikibu and Lo Kuan-chung, who had undergone terrible experiences after they wrote the books, the author of 'Ugetsu Monogatari' was punished by birth and was equivalent to Heaven.
- 対外硬(たいがいこう)とは、国際社会における日本国家の現状を対外的に危機的状況と考え、国際協調を否定して、国家の自主・独立を重んじて軍事力をも視野においた強硬的な外交でのみによってこの危機を打開できるとする思想・主張のこと。
- Taigaiko was the idea or concept that considered the situation of Japan in the international community as the critical externally, and only the forceful diplomacy including the military force which denies the international cooperation, and values national independence can defuse a crisis.
- 一進会の主張はあくまで日韓両国民の対等な地位に基づく日韓共栄であって日本の考える韓国の吸収併合とは全く異なるものであることや、日韓併合については韓国側の要求は一切受け入れない方針であったため日本政府は一進会の請願を拒否した。
- The Japanese Government refused their demand because Isshinkai claimed for the mutual prosperity between Korea and Japan on a basis of Korean and Japanese people's equal position, which was completely different from the merger and annexation of Korea, that Japan was expecting, and also Japan was taking its own policy that any request from Korea was unacceptable for the Japanese annexation of Korea.
- 近現代では、ジェームズ・チャーチワードが一連のムー大陸関連書で基礎史料として引用した「ナーカル」という粘土板が架空の来歴に基づく偽書だったのではないかと疑われている例(ジェームズ・チャーチワード主張)などを挙げることができる。
- In the modern and present-day eras, the ckay tablet called ' Narcal,' which was quoted by James Churchward as a basic historical material in his book related to 'Continent of MU,' is suspected to be a gisho of fictitious origin (James Churchward insists).
- 後藤基次・毛利勝永も真田案を元に伊賀国と大津市北西にも兵を送り、敵を足止めすべしと主張して対立したが、結局、大野治長ら豊臣家臣の案である、周辺に砦を築きつつ(警戒・連絡線を確保する為)、堅固な大坂城に籠城する作戦が採用された。
- Mototsugu GOTO/Katsunaga MORI, basing their strategy on Sanada's, also insisted that they should send troops to Iga Province and the north-west region of Otsu City to stop the enemies from advancing; however, after all, the strategy of Harunaga ONO and other Toyotomi retainers was adopted, that they should build strongholds around the castle (in order to secure a guard/communication line), stay in the impregnable Osaka Castle.
- この「天皇の正統性」「日本の独自性」の主張は、『日本書紀』を含むその後の正史(いわゆる六国史、『続日本紀』『日本後紀』『続日本後紀』『日本文徳天皇実録』『日本三代実録』)の主要なテーマであり、以後、幕末期までその影響が及んだ。
- This assertion of 'the legitimacy of the Emperor' and the 'uniqueness of Japan' were main themes in Rikkokushi (the Six National Histories), which in addition to 'Nihonshoki,' include 'Shoku Nihongi' (chronicle of Japan, continued), 'Nihon Koki' (later chronicle of Japan), 'Shoku Nihon Koki' (later chronicle of Japan, Continued), 'Nihon montoku tenno jitsuroku' (the fifth national history, covering years 850 - 858, reign of Montoku) and 'Nihon Sandai Jitsuroku' (the sixth of the six classical Japanese history texts), and its effects remained until the end of the Edo period.
- 再生債務者が管理命令が発せられた後に再生債務者財産に関してした法律行為は、再生手続の関係においては、その効力を主張することができない。ただし、相手方がその行為の当時管理命令が発せられた事実を知らなかったときは、この限りでない。
- A juridical act conducted by the rehabilitation debtor after the issuance of an administration order with respect to the rehabilitation debtor's assets may not be asserted as effective in relation to the rehabilitation proceedings; provided, however, that this shall not apply where the other party did not know, at the time of commission of such act, the fact that an administration order was issued.
- 当事者は、訴訟の係属中、相手方に対し、主張又は立証を準備するために必要な事項について、相当の期間を定めて、書面で回答するよう、書面で照会をすることができる。ただし、その照会が次の各号のいずれかに該当するときは、この限りでない。
- A party, while the suit is pending, may specify a reasonable period and make an inquiry by means of a document to the opponent in order to request the opponent to make a response by means of a document with regard to the matters necessary for preparing allegations or proof; provided, however, that this shall not apply where the inquiry falls under any of the following items:
- すなわちそれが垂孤の法則(天は本来平面であるが、見た目には観察者の頭上を中心に東西南北に垂れ下がり、あたかも半円のように見える)と縮象の法則(頭上に近いあたりは広く、地面に近いあたりは狭く見える錯覚を起こす)という主張である。
- That is to say, he explained the two laws; Law of Suiko (although the sky is originally flat, from the eyes of an observer, it looks as though it hung down in four directions with the space above the observer as the center, and it also looks like a semicircle); and the Law of Shukusho (the observer has an illusion that the area near his/her head looks spacious and the area near the ground looks narrow).
- 顧頡剛は「薪を積んでいくと、後から載せたものほど上に来る」という比喩のもと、古史伝承は累層的に古いものほど新しく作られたという説を主張し、尭・舜・禹を中国史の黄金時代とする儒教的歴史観に染まっていた知識人に大きな衝撃を与えた。
- Ko Ketsugo advocated a theory on tradition of old history that those for older times were created more recently, based on a metaphor 'when stacking firewood, the ones placed later are higher,' and strongly shocked the intellectuals who were immersed in a Confucian historical perspective which viewed Gyo, Shun, and U as the golden age of Chinese history.
- この姓(カバネ)は、後世での扱われ方からヤマト王権当初から氏族単位に賦与(ふよ)されていたと考えられていたが、実証的な文献研究により、ヤマト王権当初の姓(カバネ)は個人単位で付与されていたことが明らかとなったと主張する人がいる。
- It was believed that the kabane were given to each clan from the beginning of Yamato sovereignty; however, based on the research of historical records, some strongly suggest that they were given to individuals in the beginning of Yamato sovereignty.
- 治天の君であった光厳上皇、天皇を退位した直後の崇光上皇、皇太子直仁親王が南朝に連れ去られ、南朝の後醍醐天皇が偽器であると主張していた北朝の三種の神器までもが南朝に接収されたため、北朝は治天・天皇・皇太子・神器不在の事態に陥った。
- Since the Chiten no kimi (the Retired Emperor or the Cloistered Emperor who held actual power of government) Retired Emperor Kogon, the Retired Emperor Suko, who had just abdicated the throne, and Crown Prince Naohito, were under custody of the Southern Court and the Three Sacred Treasures of the Northern Court that Emperor Godaigo of the Southern Court claimed were fakes were also held by the Southern Court, the Northern Court was in a state of no Chiten, Emperor, Crown Prince, or the Treasures.
- 論争は、比叡山へ帰った後も続き、『法華去惑』(こわく)『守護国界章』『決権実論』『法華秀句』などを著したが、決着が付く前に最澄も徳一も死んでしまったので、最澄の弟子たちが徳一の主張はことごとく論破したと宣言して論争を打ち切った。
- The debate continued even after he returned to Mt. Hiei-zan and he authored 'Hokkekowaku,' 'Shugo-kokkai-sho' (An Essay on the Protection of the Nation), 'Ketsu-gonjitsu-ron' and 'Hokke Shuku' (The Outstanding Principles of the Lotus Sutra), but since both Saicho and Tokuitsu died before the debate ended, Saicho's disciples ended the debate by announcing that Tokuitsu's assertions were entirely outdebated.
- 他人のために登記を申請する義務を負う第三者は、その登記がないことを主張することができない。ただし、その登記の登記原因(登記の原因となる事実又は法律行為をいう。以下同じ。)が自己の登記の登記原因の後に生じたときは、この限りでない。
- A third party who has an obligation to file an application for a registration on behalf of another may not assert the lack of the registration; provided, however, that this shall not apply if the cause of registration (meaning a fact or juridical act that is the cause of a registration) regarding such another's registration occurred after the cause of registration regarding the third party's own registration occurred.
- 偉大な著述家たちのおかげで、世界は宗教的自由をもつようになったのですが、彼らはだいたいにおいて、取り消すことのできない権利として意識の自由を主張し、人間は他人に自分の宗教的信念を釈明すべき義務があることを、完全に否定したのです。
- The great writers to whom the world owes what religious liberty it possesses, have mostly asserted freedom of conscience as an indefeasible right, and denied absolutely that a human being is accountable to others for his religious belief.
- 将軍足利義満、管領細川頼之時代には武家執奏による朝廷への口入がみられ、応安3年(1370年)に後光厳天皇が自らの皇子緒仁親王への譲位意思を表すると、崇光上皇は正嫡である実子栄仁親王の即位が妥当であると主張し、皇位継承問題が起こる。
- During the rule of Shogun Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA and constable Yoriyuki HOSOKAWA, the Bukeshisso (coordinator for the Northern Court and the Ashikaga government) would intervene with Imperial Court matters, and when in 1370, Emperor Gokogon expressed his wish to abdicate the throne to his prince, Imperial Prince Ohito, retired Emperor Suko claimed that the ascension of his legal child, Imperial Prince Yoshihito was more appropriate and a conflict over Imperial succession occurs.
- 第四項の場合には、再生計画、再生計画認可の決定又は民事再生法第二百三十五条第一項の免責の決定による信託債権(前項に規定する信託債権を除く。)に係る債務の免責又は変更は、信託財産との関係においては、その効力を主張することができない。
- In the case referred to in paragraph (4), a discharge of or modification to an obligation pertaining to a trust claim (excluding a trust claim as prescribed in the preceding paragraph) by a rehabilitation plan, an order for the confirmation of the rehabilitation plan, or discharge order set forth in Article 235, paragraph (1) of the Civil Rehabilitation Act may not be asserted to the trust property.
- これに対し浪人衆の真田信繁は、まず畿内を制圧し、近江国の淀川まで軍を進め、ここで関東から進軍してくる徳川軍を迎え撃ち、足止めしている間に諸大名を味方につけ、その見込みが無いときに初めて城に立て籠もって戦う、二段構えの作戦を主張した。
- In contrast, Nobushige SANADA, one of the ronin shu, asserted a two-stage strategy that they should bring down Kinai region under control, then move troops to Yodo River in Omi Province, fight the Tokugawa Army coming from Kanto region and while the Tokugawa army were hung up they should win a number of daimyo over to their side, and if that was impossible, they should stay in the castle and fight them.
- 例えば、明応7年(1498年)、越後国守護上杉房能は、越後国内において守護使不入の主張を認めない事を宣言し、永正年間には駿河国守護今川氏親が幕府の許可を得ずに遠江国守護斯波氏を追って同国を支配して守護使不入地に対しても検地を行った。
- In 1498, for example, Fusayoshi UESUGI, the Governor of Echigo Province, declared that he would not approve to claim shugoshi funyu within Echigo Province, and during the Eisho era (1504-1521) Ujichika IMAGAWA, the Governor of Suruga Province, expelled the Shiba clan, the Governor of Totomi Province, without permission of the bakufu, ruled the province, and conducted a land survey even in the territories specified as shugoshi funyuchi.
- 自由民権運動の流れを汲みこの動きを評価する人々は、1905年に国民倶楽部を結成して「内に立憲主義、外に帝国主義」という標語を掲げて、普通選挙を行って正しい国民の声を政治に反映させることが国家の自主・独立の確立に必要であると主張した。
- The people who valued the movement following the Freedom and People's Rights Movement united the National Club in 1905 and set a slogan which said 'Constitutionalism internally, and imperialism externally', then advocated that it was necessary for the national independence to reflect the right people's voice in politics with a popular election.
- 二十三ヵ条にわたる本文の冒頭に「一期一会」の思想を、『本日の出会いは、再び同じ出会いではないと考え、主人は全てのことに、気を配り、客も亭主の趣向を何一つおろそかにせず、心に留めて、双方が誠意をもって交わるべきである』と主張している。
- At the beginning of this book consisting of 23 articles, Ii states the idea of 'ichigo ichie': 'We should keep in mind that an encounter today can never be experienced again, so the host should pay attention to every single matter and guests should never neglect the host's care; both should communicate in earnest.'
- 特に剣豪として江戸で名を馳せていた堀部武庸(馬廻役200石)、高田吉次の子孫であり槍の達人の高田郡兵衛(馬廻役200石)、堀部の剣の同門である奥田孫太夫 (武具奉行馬廻役150石)などが強硬に吉良上野介の首級をあげるべきと主張した。
- Especially Taketsune HORIBE (bodyguard, 200 koku), who was known to be a great swordsman in Edo, Yoshitsugu TAKATA's descendant Gunbe TAKATA, who was known for his spear skills (bodyguard, 200 koku), and Magodayu OKUDA (magistrate for arms and armor as well as a bodyguard, 150 koku), who came from the same sword school as Horibe, strongly suggested killing Kira Kozuke no Suke.
- 寛政6年(1794年)には、日下部勝皋が『薬師寺檫銘釈』を著して、薬師寺東塔の銘文「即位八年庚辰」の存在を指摘し、天武紀の太歳記事が元年ではなく2年にあることに注意を喚起して、壬申年は空位でないなら大友が皇位にあったのだと主張した。
- Katsushika KUSAKABE wrote 'Yakushiji Satsumei Shaku (Interpretation of Inscription of Yakushiji Temple)' in 1794 and pointed out the existence of the inscription 'the eighth year of enthronement, Boshin' on the East Pagoda of Yakushiji Temple, noted that the tai sui article of the history of Tenmu was in the second year instead of the first year, and asserted that if the Jinshin year was not an interregnum, Otomo had the Imperial Throne.
- しかし、「焼肉」という語は夙に仮名垣魯文の『西洋料理通』(1872年)にバーベキューの訳語として使用されていること、朝鮮料理の「焼肉」が張赫宙の『権といふ男』(1933年)という小説に登場していることなどから、同誌の主張は疑わしい。
- However, the account given in this magazine is doubtful as the word 'yakiniku' had earlier appeared in Robun KANAGAKI's 'Seiyo Ryori Tsu' (1872), a book about Western food as a translation of the word 'barbeque,' and had also appeared in CHANG Hyok-ju's novel entitled 'Gon To Iu Otoko' (a man named Ken) (1933).
- 延暦寺は他宗派の有力寺院の末寺化を目的とした本末相論を度々起こし、鎌倉時代には仁和寺を末寺であると主張(「我慢抄」)し、室町時代には文安の麹騒動で北野天満宮を、同じく寛正の法難で本願寺を屈服させて延暦寺の末寺であることを認めさせた。
- Enryaku-ji Temple occasionally caused Honmatsu disputes; it stressed that Ninnan-ji Temple was matsuji during the Kamakura period ('Gamansho' (a book that advocates orthodox of To-ji Temple's Esoteric Buddhism and counters the misleading view of the followers of Mt. Hiei)) and suppressed Kitano-tenmangu Shrine during Bunan no Koji Sodo (Riot caused by rice malt sellers in the Bunan era) in Muromachi period and Hongan-ji Temple during the Kansei adversity (religious persecution during the Kansei era) to make them accept the matsuji of Enryaku-ji.
- 西本願寺の主張によると、もともと兄の教如は1580年の石山本願寺退去の折、織田氏への抗戦継続を断念した父に背いて石山本願寺に篭るなど父と不仲で、また、織田氏を継承した秀吉にも警戒されており、自然と准如が立てられるようになったという。
- Nishi Hongan-ji Temple claimed that Junnyo's brother Kyonyo was basically at odds with their father, as was evident when he withdrew to Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple in 1580 despite his father having given up his resistance to the Oda clan, and he was closely watched by Hideyoshi as well when he succeeded Oda Nobunaga, so it was natural that Rennyo became the next Monshu.
- 壬生孝亮はこの中で近年出納が諸社に対する官幣を行い、陣儀に参仕していることは「旧儀」に反すること、出納は本来凡卑の家柄であるにも関わらず身分不相応の知行を得て、衣冠束帯を身に付けており、両局と並肩しているのは「違乱」であると主張した。
- In the dispute, Takasuke MIBU stated that 'suino' carried out imperial offerings to shrines and 'suino' was present at the conference of the court nobles in those days, which violated 'the old rules,' and besides, 'suino' obtained too much income, wore formal attire and daily attire in the imperial court, and behaved equivalent to 'the two major offices' in spite of its humble origin, all of which disturbed the order.
- 加えて本能寺の変直後、光秀が紀州雑賀衆・土橋重治へ送った書状に「上意馳走申しつけられて示し給い、快然に候」と、光秀より身分の高い者からの命令を指す「上意」という言葉を使っていることを挙げ、光秀の背後に足利義昭が存在したと主張している。
- In addition, Mitsuhide sent a letter to Shigeharu TSUCHIBASHI, who was a member of the Saigashu (a powerful local clan in Saiga, Kishu), saying, 'A joi (order from a superior to a subordinate) has been issued requesting that you provide service, which is a great honor', and Fujita pointed out that as the word 'joi' was used, the order must be from someone with a higher status than Mitsuhide.
- ただし、しばしば喧伝されている「世界最古の長篇小説」という評価は、中村真一郎の説のアプレイウスの『黄金の驢馬』やペトロニウスの『サチュリコン』につづく「古代世界最後の(そして最高の)長篇小説」とする主張もあり、学者の間でも論争がある。
- However, the evaluation of 'the oldest novel in the world,' for which it has generally been considered, is questioned by Shinichiro NAKAMURA, whose opinion is that 'it is the last (and best) novel in the ancient world, following 'The Golden Ass' by Apuleius and 'Satyricon' by Petronius,' but scholars continue to dispute the topic.
- 成仏とは一定のレベルに達することで完成するものではなく、たとえ成仏したとしても、さらなる成仏を求めて無限の修行を続けることこそが成仏の本質であり(修証一如)、釈迦に倣い、ただ坐禅にうちこむことが最高の修行である(只管打坐)と主張した。
- He emphasized that Buddhahood is not something that is completed once one has attained a certain level; rather, continuing to seek further Buddhahood through endless training, even after one has become a Buddha, is the essence of Buddhahood (Shusho Ichinyo); and the highest form of training is to be like the Sakyamuni and simply do sitting meditation (Shikan Taza).
- 再生手続開始後、再生債権につき再生債務者財産に関して再生債務者(管財人が選任されている場合にあっては、管財人又は再生債務者)の行為によらないで権利を取得しても、再生債権者は、再生手続の関係においては、その効力を主張することができない。
- Where a rehabilitation creditor has acquired a right based on a rehabilitation claim after the commencement of rehabilitation proceedings with respect to the rehabilitation debtor's assets, if it is not by way of the act conducted by the rehabilitation debtor (or a trustee or the rehabilitation debtor if any trustee is appointed), the rehabilitation creditor may not assert such acquisition of the right as effective in relation to the rehabilitation proceedings.
- 続いて永万2年6月18日に明盛から彦章に彦章の主張を認める事を示す契状を提出、仁安 (日本)2年6月14日付で和与状が作成された(『檪木文書』「仁安二年六月十四日付皇太神宮権祢宜荒木田明盛和与状」(『平安遺文』第7巻3425号所収))。
- Then, on July 23, 1166, Akimori submitted to Hikoaki a deed to accept Hikoaki's assertion, and a compromise deed was made on July 9, 1167 ('The Kunugi Documents,' 'Compromise deed of Kotai-jingu Shrine Gonnegi [assistant senior priests] Akimori ARAKIDA dated July 9, 1167,' printed in 'Heian ibun' [Documents of the Heian period], Vol. 7, No. 3425).
- 政府による「私有財産と生命、一国民としての栄誉の保護」が行われない朝鮮の国民であるよりも、各地で支配力を有するようになっていたイギリス人やロシア人に支配される方が、朝鮮の人々(朝鮮人民)にとっては幸福ではないかと強い語気で主張している。
- The editorial strongly suggests that for Korean people it would be better to be ruled by British or Russians who began to hold control in various places than Korean nationals who have no 'protection for their private property, life and honor as a citizen' by the government.
- 前項の債権について、管理命令が発せられた後に、その事実を知って日本国内において債務者にした弁済は、承認管財人が管理及び処分をする権利を有する財産が受けた利益の限度においてのみ、承認援助手続の関係において、その効力を主張することができる。
- Payment of a claim set forth in the preceding paragraph, made to the debtor in Japan after the issuance of an administration order with knowledge of it, may be asserted as effective in relation to recognition and assistance proceedings only to the extent that the debtor's property, which a recognition trustee has the right to administer and dispose of, has been enriched.
- 再生債務者財産が再生債権の確定に関する訴訟(第百五条第一項本文の査定の申立てについての裁判を含む。)によって利益を受けたときは、異議を主張した再生債権者は、その利益の限度において、再生債務者財産から訴訟費用の償還を請求することができる。
- When the rehabilitation debtor's assets have been enriched from an action concerning the determination of a rehabilitation claim (including a judicial decision on a petition for assessment set forth in the main clause of Article 105(1)), the rehabilitation creditor who asserted an objection may claim reimbursement of court costs from the rehabilitation debtor's property to the extent that the rehabilitation debtor's assets have been enriched.
- 当時、後光明天皇が余りにも急な死に方をしたために毒殺と噂され、天皇による高貴宮(後の霊元天皇)の養子縁組の意思表示の有無が疑問とされたが、後光明天皇の側近らは天皇が高貴宮の誕生直後より万一に備えて縁組の意向を表明していたと主張している。
- Due to the sudden death of Emperor Gokomyo, there was concern that the Emperor might be poisoned by someone, and the Emperor's acceptance to adopt Atenomiya (Prince Ate, later called Emperor Reigen) was questioned; however, Emperor Gokomyo's close advisers insisted that the Emperor wanted this arrangement to be organized in order to prepare for the worst-case scenario when Atenomiya was born.
- 北アイルランドは、1970年代以降、建物の多くにイギリスとの連合維持を求めるユニオニストやイギリスからの独立を求めるナショナリスト双方の主張を交えた政治的な壁画が描かれ、そのいくつかは紛争をあおるとして論議を呼んだり塗り替えられている。
- In Northern Ireland, after the 1970s, politically-minded wall paintings were drawn on many buildings based on the ideology of the Unionist who were wishing their area to remain or become part of the United Kingdom and the ideology of the Nationalist who wanted their area to become independent from the United Kingdom, and some of these wall paintings caused controversy and co lignite a conflict, and were eventually redrawn.
- 太平洋戦争後の開放的気分の中で「熊沢天皇」こと熊沢寛道など、自らを正統な天皇の継承者と称する自称天皇たちが現れたとき、その多くは、1911年(明治44年)に明治天皇の裁断によって南朝が正統とされたことを受けて、後南朝の子孫と主張していた。
- In the liberal atmosphere after the end of the World War II, when figures like Hiromichi KUMAZAWA, the so-called 'Emperor Kumazawa,' appeared and each claimed that only he himself was the legitimate successor to the Emperor, most of these self-styled Emperors were reacting to the fact that in 1911 Emperor Meiji had decided that the Southern lineage was the legitimate one, and came forward claiming to be descendants of the Southern dynasty.
- 被告人は、京都市公安条例は憲法違反(憲法21条違反)であること、巡査による写真撮影は、被告人の意思に反するものであり、肖像権を侵害し(憲法13条違反)、かつ、令状を得て行われたものではないから、令状主義にも反する(憲法35条)と主張した。
- The defendant claimed that Kyoto City Ordinance was in violation of Article 21 of the Constitution and the police officer's act of photographing the defendant against his will and the violation of the right of portrait (violation of Article 13 of the Constitution) without a warrant issued by a judge are also in violation of Article 35 of the Constitution which provides for the principle of warrant.
- アメリカ合衆国滞在中にアナルコ・サンディカリスムの影響を受けた幸徳秋水が帰国し、ゼネラル・ストライキによる「直接行動論」を党内で提唱すると、これに反対して労働者による普通選挙運動を主張する田添鉄二らの「議会政策論」との対立が激しくなった。
- When Shusui KOTOKU returned from the United States of America influenced by Anarcho-syndicalism, an intense internal conflict was created between Kotoku and the opposing Tetsuji TAZOE's group over the Nihon Shakaito's policy and tactics; Kotoku advocated 'direct action' through the general strike whereas Tazoe advocated 'parliamentary tactics' and insisted on promoting the universal suffrage movement led by workers.
- これに対し、妊娠・出産を国庫に補助させようとする平塚らいてうの唱える母性中心主義は、形を変えた新たな良妻賢母にすぎないと論評し、平塚らいてう、山田わからを相手に母性保護論争を挑んで「婦人は男子にも国家にも寄りかかるべきではない」と主張した。
- On the other hand, Raicho HIRATSUKA supported maternity-centrism and demanded that the National Treasury should cover all the costs of pregnancy and delivery; Akiko criticized, however, that maternity-centrism was merely an alternative approach of supporting the concept of a dutiful wife and devoted mother, and argued against Hiratsuka and Waka YAMADA about maternal care stating 'women should not depend on men or the nation.'
- 特定の法律行為をすることを委託された場合において、代理人が本人の指図に従ってその行為をしたときは、本人は、自ら知っていた事情について代理人が知らなかったことを主張することができない。本人が過失によって知らなかった事情についても、同様とする。
- In cases an agent is entrusted to perform any specific juristic act, if the agent performs such act in accordance with the instructions of the principal, the principal may not assert that the agent did not know a particular circumstance which the principal knew. The same shall apply to any circumstance which the principal did not know due to his/her negligence.
- 第四十七条から第四十九条までの規定は訴訟の係属中その訴訟の目的である義務の全部又は一部を承継したことを主張する第三者の訴訟参加について、前条の規定は訴訟の係属中第三者がその訴訟の目的である権利の全部又は一部を譲り受けた場合について準用する。
- The provisions of Article 47 to Article 49 shall apply mutatis mutandis to the intervention by a third party who asserts that he/she, while the suit is pending, has succeeded to the whole or part of the obligation that is the subject matter of the suit, and the provision of the preceding Article shall apply mutatis mutandis where a third party, while the suit is pending, has accepted a transfer of the whole or part of the right that is the subject matter of the suit.
- 太平洋戦争勃発後、無尽会社は戦時統合の対象とされ、都道府県別に1社に「強制的に合併させられた」と第二地方銀行協会は記念誌で主張しているが、これは、陸上交通事業調整法のような直接的法律に基づき行なわれた明確な処分ではないので、実態は未詳である。
- After the Pacific War broke out, Mujin companies became the target of wartime integration and a Second Association of Regional Banks asserted in an anniversary magazine that they were 'forced to merge' into one company per prefecture, but this was not a clear disposition performed based on direct law like the Land Transportation Business Coordination Act, therefore, actual conditions are not known.
- 前項に規定する異議等のある破産債権に関し破産手続開始当時訴訟が係属する場合において、同項の異議者等が同項の規定による異議を主張しようとするときは、当該異議者等は、当該破産債権を有する破産債権者を相手方とする訴訟手続を受け継がなければならない。
- Where an action relating to the denied/disputed bankruptcy claim prescribed in the preceding paragraph is pending at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, when the denying/disputing party set forth in said paragraph intends to assert an objection under the provision of said paragraph, the denying/disputing party shall take over the action in which the bankruptcy creditor who holds the bankruptcy claim in question stands as the opponent.
- 売買の目的について権利を主張する者があるために買主がその買い受けた権利の全部又は一部を失うおそれがあるときは、買主は、その危険の限度に応じて、代金の全部又は一部の支払を拒むことができる。ただし、売主が相当の担保を供したときは、この限りでない。
- If the buyer is likely to lose the rights he/she has bought, in whole or in part, due to the existence of persons who assert rights to the subject matter of the sale, the buyer may refuse to pay the purchase money, in whole or in part, in proportion to the extent of that likelihood; provided, however, that this shall not apply if the seller has provided reasonable security.
- 従来から、日本においても「1920年代の美術」というとらえ方(1920年代の主として前衛的な美術動向をすべてまとめるとらえ方)が主張されているが、「大正期新興美術運動」というとらえ方は、この「1920年代の美術」に対する次の批判を内包している。
- Traditionally, a perception of 'art in the 1920s' (a perception to collect every piece of mainly avant-garde art trend in the 1920s) has been asserted in Japan as well, and a perception of 'new art movements in the Taisho period' includes the following criticism to 'art in the 1920s':
- 公判前整理手続に付された事件については、被告人又は弁護人は、証拠により証明すべき事実その他の事実上及び法律上の主張があるときは、第二百九十六条の手続に引き続き、これを明らかにしなければならない。この場合においては、同条ただし書の規定を準用する。
- With regard to a case which has been placed in a pretrial arrangement proceeding, when the accused or his/her counsel has facts to be proved by evidence or any other factual or legal allegations, he/she shall clearly reveal them after the proceeding prescribed in Article 296. In this case, the proviso of the same Article shall apply mutatis mutandis.
- 以来、唯授一人の血脈相承(ゆいじゅいちにん の けちみゃくそうじょう)が、日蓮正宗の正統性を主張し、また、時の法主による広宣流布指揮の絶対性、教義論争裁定・本尊書写・各種称号授与の専有性を保障するものとして、法主から次期法主へと伝えられている。
- Since then, the sole inheritor of Kechimyaku Sojo has asserted the legitimacy of Nichiren Shoshu sect, and this position has been passed from the incumbent Hossu (chief priest) to his successor; the position itself guarantees absolute authority in controlling propagation activities, as well as the exclusive power to adjudicate on disputes concerning doctrine, to give permission for depicting the principal icon of a temple, and to bestow various titles.
- この事件をきっかけに蓑田胸喜ら原理日本社の右翼、および菊池武夫 (陸軍軍人)(貴族院 (日本))や宮澤裕(衆議院・立憲政友会所属)らの国会議員は、司法官赤化の元凶として帝国大学法学部の「赤化教授」の追放を主張、司法試験委員であった滝川を非難した。
- Due to this incident, Muneki MINODA and others from the right wing group, Genri Nihonsha, Takeo KIKUCHI (army veteran) (House of Peers (Japan)), Yu MIYAZAWA (House of Representatives, affiliated with Rikken Seiyukai) and other Diet members proposed the exile of 'Red (communist) Professors' in the Faculty of Law in imperial universities as the cause of communist judges and accused Takigawa, who was a member of the bar test board.
- 組織変更時発行株式の引受人は、効力発生日から一年を経過した後又はその株式について権利を行使した後は、錯誤を理由として組織変更時発行株式の引受けの無効を主張し、又は詐欺若しくは強迫を理由として組織変更時発行株式の引受けの取消しをすることができない。
- After one year has passed from the Effective Date, or after exercise of the rights with regard to shares, a subscriber for the Shares Issued upon Entity Conversion may not assert invalidity of the subscription for the Shares Issued upon Entity Conversion on the grounds of mistake, or rescind the subscription for the Shares Issued upon Entity Conversion on the ground of a fraud or duress.
- 『報恩講私記』、『本願寺聖人伝絵』(『御伝鈔』・『親鸞伝絵』)、『執持鈔(しゅうじしょう)』、『口伝鈔』(くでんしょう)、『改邪鈔』(がいじゃしょう)など多数撰述し、法然の正統な後継者としての親鸞と浄土真宗内における本願寺教団の優位性を主張した。
- While writing many books, including, but not limited to 'Hoon-ko Shiki' (Buddhist sutra for Hoon-ko (a memorial services for Shinran)), 'Hongan-ji Shonin Dene' (Buddhist picture scrolls painted about the life of Shinran), ('Godensho' (description of Honganji Shonin Denne (Buddhist picture scrolls painted about the life of Shinran)), 'Shinran Dene'), 'Shuji Sho' ('On Embracing the Name'), 'Kuden Sho' ('What Shinran Taught') and 'Gaija Sho' ('Setting the Claims Straight'), he constantly asserted that Shinran was the legitimate successor of Honen and that the religious order of Hongan-ji should have a leading role in Jodo Shinshu.
- パリ条約の同盟国でされた商標(第二条第一項第二号に規定する商標に相当するものに限る。)の登録の出願に基づく優先権は、同項第一号に規定する商標に相当する商標の登録の出願に基づく優先権についてパリ条約第四条に定める例により、これを主張することができる。
- A right of priority based on an application for registration of a trademark filed in a country of the Union to the Paris Convention (limited to a trademark equivalent to a trademark provided in Article 2(1)(ii)) may be claimed as governed by the same rules as Article 4 of the Paris Convention in connection with a right of priority based on an application for registration of a trademark equivalent to the trademark provided in Article 2(1)(i).
- 曹洞宗の坐禅は中国禅の伝統と異なり、「修証一如」(無限の修行こそが成仏である)という道元の主張に基づいて「只管打坐(しかんたざ)」(ひたすら坐禅すること)をもっぱらとし、臨済宗のように公案を使う(悟りのための坐禅)流派もあることはあるが少数である。
- As opposed to the Chinese Zen tradition, the seated meditation of the Soto sect usually focuses on 'shikan-taza' (single-mindedly sitting in meditation) based on Dogen's teaching of 'Shushoichinyo' (immeasurable ascetic training as a way toward becoming Buddha), while a few styles use Zen questions for meditation (meditation for enlightenment), as does the Rinzai sect.
- なお、戦前の皇国史観においては、鎌倉幕府が亀山法皇の遺詔を無視して恒明親王を立てなかったことを「不忠」であると非難する主張がなされる事があったが、幕府はあくまでも亀山法皇の嫡男でありかつ当時の治天の君であった後宇多上皇の意向に従っただけに過ぎない。
- Under the emperor-centered historiography based on state Shinto before the War, there was criticism towards the Kamakura bakufu's disloyalty since they ignored the Cloistered Emperor Kameyama's will to allow Imperial Prince Tsuneaki succeed to the throne, but the bakufu only obeyed the Retired Emperor Gouda's intention, who was the eldest son of the Cloistered Emperor Kameyama and the Chiten no kimi (person in power) at that time.
- 明治中期までは近代的歴史学による実証的研究から後醍醐天皇・南朝の正統性はそれほど強調されていなかったが、明治40年代に入り、南北朝正閏論を経て、後醍醐天皇・南朝の正統性が強く主張されていき、それに伴って尊氏に対する否定的な評価が確定することとなった。
- Until mid Meiji period, source-based study of modern history did not emphasize the validity of Emperor Go-Daigo (the Southern Court), but at around 1907 40 when the Nanbokucho Seijunron arose, the validity of Emperor Go-Daigo came to be stressed, creating a negative evaluation of Takauji.
- しかし、「民の声は神の声なり」(=天声人語)というホメロスの『オデュッセイア』にある言葉「朕民の心を追つて朕の心とする」という禹の故事明治天皇が五箇条の御誓文において誓った「広く会議を興し、万機公論に決すべし」という言葉を引いて以下のように主張した。
- They, however, cited the phrase 'the voice of the people is the voice of God' from 'Odyssea' by Homer, 'I try to understand the citizen's mind to make it into mine' from Emperor Yu's anecdote, and 'broad-based assemblies should be held and all critical issues settled by public debate' from the Five-Article Imperial Oath by Emperor Meiji to make the statements below.
- そうした必要のある場合、それも直接政府の業務としてそうだという場合には、無謬性にまでは至りえていないなにかが、政府にたいして、人類の一般的意見が確証した、自分の意見に基づいて行動することを保証し、あるいは義務づけてさえいると、主張し続けられています。
- In a case of such necessity, and so directly in the line of their duty, something less than infallibility may, it is maintained, warrant, and even bind, governments, to act on their own opinion, confirmed by the general opinion of mankind.
- しかしながら日本とペルーの間では当時二国間条約が締結されておらず、政府内には国際紛争をペルーとの間で引き起こすと国際関係上不利であるとの意見もあったが、副島は人道主義と日本の主権独立を主張し、マリア・ルスに乗船している清国人救出のため法手続きを決定した。
- However, no bilateral treaty was signed between Japan and Peru in those days, and some government officials argued that causing a dispute with Peru could result in a disadvantage for Japan in international relations; nonetheless, Soejima resolved to take legal steps to rescue the Qing people in the name of humanitarianism and Japan's sovereignty.
- 当該外国等が有すると主張している知的財産権(知的財産基本法(平成十四年法律第百二十二号)第二条第一項に規定する知的財産に関して日本国の法令により定められた権利又は日本国の法律上保護される利益に係る権利をいう。次号において同じ。)の存否、効力、帰属又は内容
- The existence or nonexistence, effect, ownership, or contents of intellectual property rights (meaning rights established by the laws and regulations of Japan regarding intellectual property as provided for in the Intellectual Property Basic Act (Act No. 122 of 2002), Article 2, paragraph (1) or rights pertaining to interests legally protected under Japanese law; the same shall apply in the following item) that said Foreign State, etc., claims to hold;
- 前項に規定する事項は、相手方が在廷していない口頭弁論においては、準備書面(相手方に送達されたもの又は相手方からその準備書面を受領した旨を記載した書面が提出されたものに限る。)に記載し、又は同項の規定による通知をしたものでなければ、主張することができない。
- The matters prescribed in the preceding paragraph, except for those which are stated in a brief (limited to one served upon the opponent or one for which the opponent has submitted a document stating that he/she has received it) or for which a notice thereof under the provision of said paragraph is given, may not be alleged at oral argument without the presence of the opponent in court.
- 更に平安時代以来官司請負制のもとで暦博士を世襲してきた賀茂氏はその伝統と実績を背景として御暦奏を同氏の専権として主張するようになり、阿倍氏が陰陽頭であっても関与させないことを朝廷に認めさせるようになった(平経高『平戸記』仁治元年閏10月14日・22日条)。
- Besides that, Kamo clan, who had been taking over the post of rekihakase by succession in the government office contract system since the Heian period, thanks to its tradition and its experience, began to claim that goryakuso was its exclusive right and began to get the emperor to agree not to involve Abe clan in goryakuso even if they were Onmyonokami (according to 'Heikoki' by TAIRA no Tsunetaka on December 5 and 13, 1240).
- だが、調査によって贋貨鋳造の事実が無い事が確認されていた長州藩や肥前藩出身者は、自分達は苦労の末に軍費を自前で調達したのに薩摩や土佐が違法手段で調達していたという事実に反発して、両藩から罰金を取ってそれを贋貨と正貨の引換の原資に充てるべきであると主張した。
- However, people from domains that were confirmed of having no truth in coining counterfeit money due to investigation, such as those from the Choshu or Hizen Domains, were offended by the fact that they supplied war expenditures at their own expense after sustained effort, while the Satsuma and Tosa Domains supplied them with illegal methods, and insisted that a penalty should be taken from both domains and that this should allot to the government funds for the exchange of counterfeit and specie money.
- 第百五条第一項本文の査定の申立てに係る査定の手続又は第百六条第一項の訴えの提起若しくは前条第一項の規定による受継に係る訴訟手続においては、再生債権者は、異議等のある再生債権の内容及び原因について、再生債権者表に記載されている事項のみを主張することができる。
- In the proceedings for assessment based on a petition for assessment set forth in the main clause of Article 105(1) or court proceedings of an action set forth in Article 106(1) or court proceedings of an action taken over under the provision of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, a rehabilitation creditor may assert the content and cause of the denied/disputed rehabilitation claim, only as entered in the schedule of rehabilitation creditors.
- 薩長は、土佐藩、佐賀藩をも巻き込み、開国以来の違勅条約に対する反対論と外国人排撃を主張、実行に移そうとする「攘夷」を、国学の進展などにより江戸時代後期から広がっていた国家元首問題としての尊王論とを結びつけ、「尊皇攘夷」を旗頭に「倒幕」の世論を形成していった。
- Satsuma and Choshu domains, together with Tosa and Saga domains, advocated the 'anti-shogunate movement' based on the 'antiforeign imperialism' insisting that the treaties with the Western powers, which were concluded against the imperial order, should not be accepted in the first place and that foreigners should be expelled out of Japan, and placating those who were about to resort to force for the cause of exclusionism, these domains tried to unite exclusionism with the imperialism on the supremacy of the emperor.
- 全体として、保守的な公家の立場を主張し、天皇と公家(=摂関家と村上源氏)が日本国を統治して武士を統率するのが理想の国家像であるとする(特に公家や僧侶を「人(ひと)」、武士を「者(もの)」と明確に区別しているところに彼の身分観の反映がなされていると言われる)。
- Overall, Chikafusa places emphasis on the standpoint and position of the conservative aristocracy, and argues the combination of Emperor with court nobility (which really refers to the family of Sekkan (regents) and the Murakami branch of the Minamoto clan), joining together to rule all Japan and taking a leadership role over the warrior class, was the ideal polity (in particular, he draws a very clear distinction between nobles and Buddhist priests, whom he terms 'the (good) people,' and warriors, called just 'persons,' thereby reflecting, it has been argued, his own views of social status).
- この意見の食い違いによって、ついには片岡らは江戸を飛び出して、3月27日 (旧暦)(5月4日)に赤穂へ入って同志を募ろうとしたが、この頃、赤穂城では大石内蔵助のもと殉死切腹が主流であったため、片岡らの吉良を討つという主張は受け入れられず、赤穂も去っていった。
- Kataoka left Edo due to the differences of opinion and tried to look for comrades in Ako on May 4; however, since the idea of committing seppuku under Kuranosuke OISHI was accepted in Ako-jo Castle at that time, Kataoka's plan to avenge Kira was not acknowledged and he left Ako.
- ところが、平家と後白河法皇の確執が深まった治承3年(1179年)、宋銭による資金力が平家を台頭させたと考える法皇の意を受けた松殿基房や九条兼実が「宋銭は(日本の)朝廷で発行した貨幣ではなく、私鋳銭(贋金)と同じである」として、宋銭流通を禁ずるように主張した。
- Meanwhile, in 1179 when discord between the Taira family and the Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa deepened, Motofusa MATSUDONO and Kanezane KUJO, with the intention of the Cloistered Emperor who thought the funds the Taira family got through the Sung currency was the source of their emergence, insisted on banning the circulation of the Sung currency as 'they are not coins that (Japanese) Imperial Court issued and they are the same as Shichusen (counterfeit money)'.
- また、2007年7月13日には、金成萬(キム・ソンマン)前海軍作戦司令官(予備役海軍中将)が、Korean National Security Netで日本の防衛白書の竹島 (島根県)領有問題の記載に対しての反論および、対馬侵略計画を作成するよう主張している。
- Also, on July 13, 2007, Sung Man KIM, a former high-ranking officer specializing in naval tactics (specifically, a vice-admiral in the Navy reserve) spoke out on the Korean National Security Net against the claim of sovereignty over Takeshima island (by Shimane Prefecture) made in Japan's Self-Defense white paper, and also requested that he be allowed to draw up a plan for the invasion of Tsushima.
- 最後に残った朝貢国朝鮮に対し、清朝は当初華夷秩序下の「属国」と近代国際法における「属国」とは異なるという主張をしたが、その説得力がないと判断するや、近代国際法的な「属国」へと朝鮮を改変しようと試み、馬建忠や袁世凱を朝鮮に派遣し、直接朝鮮国政に関与しようとした。
- Regarding Korea, the last chokokoku, Qing dynasty insisted that 'zokkoku' of Kaichitsujo and 'subject state' under modern international law were completely different, when the opinion was not accepted, the Qing dynasty tried to change Korea to 'subject state' under modern international law and dispatched Jianzhong MA and Shikai YUAN to Korea to engage directly in politics of Korea.
- 当該暴力主義的破壊活動が機関誌紙(団体がその目的、主義、方針等を主張し、通報し、又は宣伝するために継続的に刊行する出版物をいう。)によつて行われたものである場合においては、六月をこえない期間を定めて、当該機関誌紙を続けて印刷し、又は頒布することを禁止すること。
- In the event that such terroristic subversive activity has been engaged in by means of any periodical publication of the organization (i.e., any publication continuously issued by the organization to advocate, communicate or propagate the objectives, doctrine or policy of the organization), prohibiting the continued printing and distribution of such publication for a fixed period not exceeding six months; or
- 組織変更時発行株式の引受人は、組織変更の効力が生じた日から一年を経過した後又はその株式について権利を行使した後は、錯誤を理由として組織変更時発行株式の引受けの無効を主張し、又は詐欺若しくは強迫を理由として組織変更時発行株式の引受けの取消しをすることができない。
- After one year has passed from the day on which Entity Conversion comes into effect or after exercising rights with regard to shares, a subscriber to the Shares Issued upon Entity Conversion may not claim nullity of the subscription for the Shares Issued upon Entity Conversion on the basis of a mistake or rescind the subscription for the Shares Issued upon Entity Conversion on the basis of a fraud or duress.
- 『懐風藻』によると696年(持統10年)の高市皇子の死去の後、持統天皇が数ある天武天皇の皇子達を退け孫の軽皇子(後の文武天皇)を皇太子にしようとした際、それに与し、日本では古来から直系相続が行われており、兄弟相続は争いのもとだとして天皇位の直系相続を主張した。
- According to 'Kaifusou' (Fond Recollections of Poetry), when the Emperor Jito intended to make the grandson, the Prince Karu (later the Emperor Monmu) as the crown prince after Takechi no miko died in 696 rejecting the Emperor Tenmu's princes, Kado no okimi insisted the direct line succession of the imperial throne which had been carried form ancient Japan, and the interfraternal succession would cause conflict.
- 帰京した後醍醐は富小路坂の里内裏に入り、光厳天皇の皇位を否定し親政を開始(自らの重祚<復位>は否定し、文保2年から継続しての在位を主張)するが、京都では護良親王とともに六波羅攻撃を主導した足利高氏が諸国へ軍勢を催促し、上洛した武士を収めて京都支配を指揮していた。
- After returning to the capital, Godaigo entered the throne room on Tomikoji hill and repudiated Kogon's imperial rank, ushering in a new era of direct Imperial rule (and of his own second ascension, he insisted that he was not 'returning to the throne' but rather had continuously been ruling since 1318); in Kyoto, Takauji ASHIKAGA, who with Imperial Prince Morinaga had directed the attack on Rokuhara, requested more troops from all the various provinces, and by paying and supplying the samurai that came to the capital, Takauji assumed military command over the government of Kyoto.
- ところが、歴史研究家の立花京子が晴豊の日記全体の「被申候」使用例を分析した結果、村井貞勝の言葉と解釈し、独断専行を嫌う信長に無断で貞勝が発言するはずがないとし、信長の将軍任官の意向を踏まえたものであったと主張したことにより、歴史学者の間で賛否両論の論争となった。
- However, Kyoko TACHIBANA, a researcher of history, studied usages of '被申候'in other passages across Haretoyo's diary and concluded it was what Sadakatsu MURAI said, arguing that Sadakatsu would never say such a thing without Nobunaga's permission because Nobunaga disliked his followers' arbitrary decisions or executions, and that he represented Nobunaga's wish to gain the post, which led to controversies of pros and cons among historians.
- 前条第一項の期間の満了後、なお相続人のあることが明らかでないときは、家庭裁判所は、相続財産の管理人又は検察官の請求によって、相続人があるならば一定の期間内にその権利を主張すべき旨を公告しなければならない。この場合において、その期間は、六箇月を下ることができない。
- If, after the expiration of the period in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, it is still not evident whether an heir exists, the family court shall, upon the application of an administrator of inherited property or a public prosecutor, give public notice to the effect that if there is an heir, he/she should assert his/her right within a fixed period. In this case, the period shall be not less than six months.
- これに対しては『「父親が違うとはいえ、兄を差し置いて弟が」ということでは体裁が悪いので、意図的に天智の年齢を引き上げたのだ』との主張があるが、『「日本書紀」に見える、天智の年齢16歳は父舒明天皇が即位した時の年齢だったのを間違えて崩御した時の年齢にしてしまった。
- Some people say that Emperor Temmu's age was purposely falsified since it was an embarrassing fact that the younger brother became the emperor before his older brother even though they are half-brothers with the same mother; but some argue that according to 'Chronicles of Japan (Nihon Shoki),' Emperor Temmu's age was 16 when his father, Emperor Jomei, was enthroned, but it was said that he was 16 when his father died.
- (赤坂恒明氏) 『権記』に引用されている天暦七年の王氏爵不正事件に現れる、清和天皇の子孫でありながら陽成天皇子孫を詐称したとして罰せられた源経忠を経基あるいはその兄弟と推定し、頼信が願文で陽成天皇の子孫であることは真実であると主張して名誉回復を図ったと解釈する。
- (Tsuneaki AKASAKA) It assumed that MINAMOTO no Tsunetada, whose name appeared in Oujinojaku fusei jiken (the case of unauthorized use of the family name 'O') of 953 cited in 'Gonki' (FUJIWARA no Yukinari's diary) and was charged in representing himself as the descendant of Emperor Yozei (he was actually the descendant of Emperor Seiwa), was Tsunemoto or his brother, and interpreted that Yorinobu attempted to retrieve his honor by insisting in a petition that he was in fact the descendant of Emperor Yozei.
- しかし、仏教学においては法華経無内容説という学説的な主張に加え、また法華経が「三乗を会して一乗に帰す」という目標を示してはいるものの、三乗の差別ある者たちがどうやって一乗の教えに平等に帰すことができるのか明らかに説かれておらず、その根拠に乏しいという指摘もある。
- However, in Buddhist Studies, it is pointed out that there is not much of a basis behind the esan kiitsu because although the Lotus Sutra set a goal of 'learning ichijo through understanding sanjo,' it is not clearly explained how these different people can be treated equally in accordance with the preaching of ichijo, in addition to the fact that there is an academic theory that the Lotus Sutra has no content.
- どんなオープンソース製品(たとえば FSFの gcc C コンパイラとか)でも、6人くらいがソースを複製してそれを勝手にちがった発展方向に向けて変えてしまい、しかもみんなが「これぞ本家本元」と主張する、といったことは十分可能だし、それを止めるものはなにもない。
- Nothing prevents half a dozen different people from taking any given open-source product (such as, say the Free Software Foundations's gcc C compiler), duplicating the sources, running off with them in different evolutionary directions, but all claiming to be the product.
- また、信長は「猿」と呼んでいないとの主張(一説に織田家中で陰口として猿と呼ばれていて、秀吉は猿と呼ばれるのを非常に嫌い、猿と呼んだものには容赦をしなかったという)もあり、藤田達生は山王信仰(猿は日吉大社の使い)を利用するため「猿」という呼び名を捏造したと推測している。
- And there is a view that Nobunaga did not call him 'Saru' (another view says he was called Saru behind his back among ODA clan, hated to be called Saru and showed no mercy against people who called Saru'); Tatsuo FUJITA guesses that he made up the nickname of 'Saru' because he wanted to utilize Sanno Faith (a monkey is a messenger of Hiyoshi Taisha Shrine).
- 承認管財人が管理及び処分をする権利を有する債務者の財産に関して、債務者が管理命令が発せられた後にした法律行為は、承認援助手続の関係においては、その効力を主張することができない。ただし、相手方がその行為の当時管理命令が発せられた事実を知らなかったときは、この限りでない。
- A juridical act engaged in by a debtor after the issuance of an administration order with respect to the debtor's property which a recognition trustee has the right to administer and dispose of may not be asserted as effective in relation to recognition and assistance proceedings; provided, however, that this shall not apply where the other party did not know, at the time of such act, the fact that an administration order was issued.
- 第九十七条の規定による届出があった追徴金又は過料の原因が審査請求、訴訟(刑事訴訟を除く。次項において同じ。)その他の不服の申立てをすることができる処分である場合には、再生債務者等は、当該追徴金又は過料について、当該不服の申立てをする方法で、異議を主張することができる。
- Where the cause of a claim for collection of equivalent value or non-penal fine filed under the provision of Article 97 is a disposition against which a request for review, action (excluding a criminal action; the same shall apply in the following paragraph) or any other appeal may be filed, the rehabilitation debtor, etc. may assert an objection with regard to the claim for collection of equivalent value or non-penal fine by a method of filing such an appeal.
- 彼はフランス人ではあったが、ナポレオン法典の直輸入には反対してあくまでも日本国内の事情にも配慮した民法典を作成すべきであると主張していた(大木もこの考えに同意して、この年と1883年に民事法に纏わる全国的な慣習法調査が行われて「(全国)民事慣例類集」として編纂された)。
- Although he was a Frenchman, he disagreed to the direct import of Code Napoleon, and asserted that Minpoten should include considerations of the domestic situation in Japan (Oki agreed to the idea, and in the same year and in 1883 'Zenkoku Minji Kanreirui-shu' (national civil customary) was complied based on the nationwide research of customary law related to Civil Code.
- たとえばこの事件に関して、金城馨は、沖縄県の人々の抗議により、沖縄県民の展覧中止が実現したものの、他の民族の展覧が最後まで続いた点に注目し、「沖縄人の中にも、沖縄人と他の民族を同列に展示するのは屈辱的だ、という意識があり、沖縄人も差別する側に立っていた」と主張している。
- For instance, Kaoru KINJO points out that while the display of the Okinawa people were successfully cancelled due to protest movement by residents in Okinawa, the exhibition of other ethnic groups continued to the last, and he insists 'Even some of the people in Okinawa felt humiliated to have people from Okinawa displayed with other ethnic groups and they were also in a position to discriminate'.
- 従来「法華経では、女人は成仏できない五障の身である」と宗派として公式に主張していたが、昭和20年の敗戦後連合国軍最高司令官総司令部による封建的風潮除去の動きに従い、「女人成仏を説いたのは法華経のみ」と解釈を180度転換した(他に女人成仏を説いたものとして勝鬘経がある)。
- Originally the Sect officially insisted as the policy that, 'in Hoke-kyo it is said a woman cannot become a Buddha due to five obstacles,' but they changed their policy completely that 'it is only Hoke-kyo which taught that women can become a Buddha' after the defeat in 1945, when there was a movement at General Headquarters (GHQ) to eliminate the feudalistic atmosphere (Note that there is Shoman-kyo (Shri-mala Sutra) which taught the theory that women become a Buddha).
- 被告人又は弁護人は、法第三百十六条の十七第一項又は第三百十六条の二十二第一項の規定により証明予定事実その他の公判期日においてすることを予定している事実上及び法律上の主張を明らかにするについては、事件の争点及び証拠の整理に必要な事項を具体的かつ簡潔に明示しなければならない。
- When the accused or his/her defense counsel clarifies, pursuant to the provisions of Article 316-17, paragraph (1) of the Code or Article 316-22, paragraph (1) of the Code, the facts to be proved or any other factual or legal allegations to be made on a trial date, he/she shall clearly indicate, in a concrete and concise manner, the matters necessary for arranging the issues and evidence of the case.
- 公実の逸話として、嘉承2年(1107年)に甥が鳥羽天皇として即位した時、彼は摂関家の当主藤原忠実の若年なるを侮って、幼帝の外舅の地位にある自らこそ摂政に就任すべしと主張し、「四代もの間、諸大夫として仕えた者が今摂関を望むとは」と白河院別当の源俊明に一蹴されたという話がある。
- According to an anecdote told about Kinzane, when his nephew acceded to the throne as Emperor Toba in 1107, Kinzane insisted that, as the father of the young Emperor's wife, he himself should become the emperor's regent rather than the head of the Fujiwara regent's line, FUJIWARA no Tadazane (who he despised for his youth), but MINAMOTO no Toshiakira, the superintendant of the court of the retired Emperor Shirakawa, refused his demand, saying, 'How foolish you are to desire to become regent now, having held the rank of shodaibu through four generations of emperors.'
- 社会変革を求める政治運動に呼応して、大正末期ごろ興った「プロレタリア文学」運動に見えるように、官憲の弾圧に抵抗しながらも身を隠し、あるいは処罰を覚悟しながらも自らを主張する、その自由獲得への情熱に対する憧れや賛美が、同時代の人々にドラマチックな感動を与えたのも事実であろう。
- As seen in the 'proletarian literature' movement around the end of the Taisho period, in response to the political movement requiring transformation of the society, it was true that the longing and admiration expressed towards the passion to seek freedom by insisting on a person's rights despite the oppression by officials, either in secret, or openly, with the expectation of being punished, left a dramatic impression on the people of that period.
- 『古事記』、『日本書紀』やその他歴史書の表向きの記載によれば、日本の皇統は初代神武天皇から現在の第125代今上天皇まで男系の血筋のみで続いてきたとされる(いわゆる「万世一系」、ただし信憑性については諸説あり、高群逸枝などの民俗学者は古代が母系制であったことを主張している)。
- According to the statements in the 'Kojiki' (Records of Ancient Matters), 'Nihonshoki' (Chronicles of Japan), and other history books, the Japanese imperial line has been succeeded by the male bloodline since the first Emperor Jinmu to the hundered and twenty-fifth present Emperor (so-called `unbroken line of Emperors,' however, there are many views regarding the credibility of this theory including the view of Itsue TAKAMURE; that imperial succession was based on the mother-line in ancient times.)
- 具体的には王心斎は、『孝経』と四書を重視したが、経書の注釈に拘らない自得の学問を説き、独特な「淮南格物」を主張したこと、古代を理想とする尚古思想をもっていたことがその思想的特徴といえるが、なによりも重要なのは、知識人層以外の階層に陽明学を広めることを己が責務としたことである。
- Specifically, Wang Xinzhai put emphasis on the 'Classic of Filial Piety', or 'Xiao Jing', and The Four Books but, ideologically, was characterized by preaching the teachings that he had learned himself without being obsessive about commentaries on the Classics, advocating his original idea of 'Junnan kakubutsu,' and maintaining a primitivism whereby he made the ancient times his ideal, but above all he made it his duty to propagate Yomeigaku outside of the intellectual classes.
- このため、浄土思想・鎌倉新仏教側もこれを取り入れていく方向に変化して行き、神々は仏に従属するとした「仏教の超越性」を唱えていた法華宗を含めて、日本の仏教は神々の加護によって初めて成立しており末法の世を救う教えも日本が神国であるからこそ成立したという主張に転換していく事になる。
- Due to this, Pure Land Buddhism and the New Kamakura Buddhism seemed to change in order to adopt this tendency, Japanese Buddhism changed with the idea that protection of the gods come first, the teaching of saving the Mappo (Age of the Final Dharma) was established based on the idea that Japan was the country of Shinkoku, including Hokke sect which taught that gods were subordinate to Buddha.
- そのほか、釈迦が入滅してから1500年が経過すると仏教はその有効性を失うとする末法思想を背景に、末法の世において娑婆世界で成道すること(自力聖道門)の困難を主張し、それを放棄することでいったん阿弥陀仏の極楽浄土へ往生してから成道すること(他力浄土門)を提唱する浄土教も起こった。
- The Jodo (Pure Land) sect also appeared, preaching, based on the Mappo-shiso (the 'end of the world' belief), that Buddhism loses its effectiveness 1500 years after Shakyamuni's death, the difficulty of Jodo in this corrupt world in the era of Mappo (Age of the Final Dharma) (Jirikishodomon), and that, by giving it up, one can perform Jodo in the Pure Land of Amida Buddha after dying (Tarikijodomon).
- そのため、歴史的経緯を尊重するなら“伏見時代”の方が適切な呼称となるが、そもそも、安土城は完成からわずか3年余りしか存在しておらず、伏見城(木幡山)も完成から2年後に秀吉が死去するなど、それぞれ在城は短期間であり、これらを時代の呼称に用いること自体が適切ではないという主張もある。
- Therefore, if we are to respect the historical background, the 'Fushimi Period' will be a more appropriate name, but in the first place Azuchi-jo Castle existed only for slightly more than three years after its completion, and in the case of Fushimi-jo Castle (Mt. Kohata), Hideyoshi died just two years after its completion; consequently, the time both rulers stayed within the respective castles was short, and thus some assert that the use of the name of the castles to symbolize the period is not appropriate.
- ポスト京都議定書の協議が始まるようになると、温室効果ガス排出量削減の必要性は認めながらも「最も二酸化炭素排出量の多い産業である鉄鋼業では、日本のエネルギー効率は高いことから削減余地が少ない(のだから他国に削減させるべきである)」といった主張が、主に利益団体より出されるようになった。
- When a conference of Post Kyoto Protocol was about to begin, the following claims came out mainly from the interest groups relating to the steel industry: necessity of reduction of emissions of greenhouse gases could be understandable, however, in the Japanese steel industry, which emits the largest amount of carbon dioxide, there was no room for the reduction because the industry's energy efficiency had almost reached the technological limit, therefore further burdens of emissions reduction should be borne by countries other than Japan.
- 「思想取締りの秘密警察は現在なお活動を続けており、反皇室的宣伝を行う共産主義者は容赦なく逮捕する。……さらに共産党員であるものは拘禁を続ける……政府形体の変革、とくに天皇制廃止を主張するものは、すべて共産主義者と考え、治安維持法によって逮捕する」 内務大臣山崎巌、1945年10月。
- The secret police to control public opinions are steel active and we will arrest the communists who advocate the anti-imperial family movement mercilessly; also we will keep the communists locked up; anyone who insists on the transformation of the current political system or abolition of the Tennosei are to be considered as communists and will be arrested under the Public Peace Preservation Act.' October 1945, the Minister of Home Affairs Iwao YAMAZAKI
- 第一項又は第二項の規定に違反してされた強制執行、仮差押え、仮処分又は担保権の実行若しくは競売に対しては、受託者又は受益者は、異議を主張することができる。この場合においては、民事執行法(昭和五十四年法律第四号)第三十八条及び民事保全法(平成元年法律第九十一号)第四十五条の規定を準用する。
- A trustee or beneficiary may assert an objection to the execution, provisional seizure, provisional disposition or exercise of a security interest, or auction that is being commenced in violation of the provisions of paragraph (1) or paragraph (2). In this case, the provisions of Article 38 of the Civil Execution Act (Act No. 4 of 1979) and the provisions of Article 45 of the Civil Preservation Act (Act No. 91 of 1989) shall apply mutatis mutandis.
- 薩摩藩と長州藩が薩長同盟を結び倒幕運動を推し進めていた幕末も大詰めの時期、公議政体論を主張し将軍の政権返上を政治路線として考えていた土佐藩は、慶応3年(1867年)10月3日 (旧暦)に(坂本龍馬が発案計画し、後藤象二郎協力)大政奉還の建白書を藩主山内豊信を通じ将軍・徳川慶喜に提出した。
- At the very end of the Edo period when the Satsuma clan and Choshu clan formed Satsuma-Choshu Alliance to promote the movement to overthrow the Shogunate, the Tosa clan, which supported the parliamentary regime theory and the Shogun's returning the sovereignty to the Emperor, submitted a petition for Taisei Hokan (proposed and planned by Ryoma SAKAMOTO in cooperation with Shojiro GOTO) to the Shogun Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA through the lord of the domain Toyoshige YAMAUCHI on October 29, 1867.
- 破産債権査定申立てに係る査定の手続又は破産債権査定異議の訴えの提起若しくは前条第一項の規定による受継に係る訴訟手続においては、破産債権者は、異議等のある破産債権についての第百十一条第一項第一号から第三号までに掲げる事項について、破産債権者表に記載されている事項のみを主張することができる。
- In the proceedings for assessment based on a petition for bankruptcy claim assessment or court proceedings of an action to oppose bankruptcy claim assessment or court proceedings of an action taken over under the provision of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, a bankruptcy creditor may assert the matters listed in Article 111(1)(i) to (iii) concerning the denied/disputed bankruptcy claim, only as entered in the schedule of bankruptcy creditors.
- 主たる債務者の意思に反して保証をした者は、主たる債務者が現に利益を受けている限度においてのみ求償権を有する。この場合において、主たる債務者が求償の日以前に相殺の原因を有していたことを主張するときは、保証人は、債権者に対し、その相殺によって消滅すべきであった債務の履行を請求することができる。
- A person who has become a guarantor against the will of the principal obligor shall have the right to obtain reimbursement only to the extent that the principal obligor is actually enriched. In such case, if the principal obligor asserts that he/she had, prior to the day of the demand for reimbursement, grounds for set-off against the obligee, the guarantor may demand that the obligee perform the obligation which would have been extinguished by operation of such set-off.
- 出願者が前項の規 定により優先権を主張した場合には、締約国出願日又は特定国出願日から品種登録出願をした日までの間にされた当該出願品種と同一の品種又は特性により明確 に区別されない品種についての品種登録出願、公表、譲渡その他の行為は、当該品種登録出願についての品種登録を妨げる事由とはならない。
- Where the applicant has claimed the right of priority in relation to an applied variety pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) of this Article, any application for variety registration, publication, transfer or any other acts made in relation to varieties which are identical to or not clearly distinguishable from the applied variety by its expressions of the characteristics, within a period from the date of application in a State Party or the date of application in a Designated State to the date of the application for variety registration in relation to the said applied variety, shall not constitute a ground for preventing the said applied variety from registration.
- 「我らの信仰に依れば、人類の思想信仰の統一は結局人類が日本国体の霊力に目醒めた時初めて達成せられる。更に端的に云えば、現人神(あらひとがみ)たる天皇の御存在が世界統一の霊力である。しかも世界人類をしてこの信仰に達せしむるには日本民族、日本国家の正しき行動なくしては空想に終る。」とも主張した。
- He also said 'According to our belief, the unifying human belief is only possible when all the people in the world realize the spiritual power of Japan's national identity. To put it briefly, the existence of the Emperor (Arahitogami) as the spiritual power for the unified world. To make people all over the world believe this, we have to behave well as people and as a nation; otherwise it will end as a dream.'
- 第四十七条第 二項の規定により指定された審査官は、審判に立ち会い、原処分の原因となる事実及び法令の適用並びに原処分が相当であること(当該審判が第八条の四第一項 に係る事件についての審判である場合にあつては、独占的状態に該当する事実)について主張し、証拠の申出その他必要な行為をすることができる。
- An investigator designated pursuant to the provisions of paragraph 2 of Article 47 may attend hearings, make a claim about the facts that led to the original order, the application of laws and regulations thereto, and the appropriateness of the original order (in the case the hearings concern a case pertaining to paragraph 1 of Article 8-4, facts which fall under the monopolistic situation), offer evidences, and perform other necessary acts.
- 葛城氏2系統論を支持する研究者の中には、一連の政変で滅びたのは玉田宿禰系のみであって、葦田宿禰系は5世紀末までしばらく勢力を存続させていたと主張する議論もみられるが、それを示唆するような政治活動が記紀に一切記されていないため、蟻臣などもやはり外戚の押磐皇子と運命をともにしたのではないかと思われる。
- Some researchers, who hold the theory that the Katsuraki clan had two family groups, view that it was only Tamada no sukune's family who fell with the serial coup and Ashita no sukune's family survived until the end of the 5th century; however, there is no record that supports this view in the Nihonshoki nor the Kojiki, and it is thought that Ariomi followed the same path as his maternal relative, Prince Oshihano.
- 第百五条第二項は第一項の規定による異議の主張又は前項の規定による受継について、第百六条第五項及び第六項並びに前条の規定は前二項の場合について準用する。この場合においては、第百六条第五項中「同項の期間」とあるのは、「異議等のある再生債権に係る調査期間の末日から一月の不変期間」と読み替えるものとする。
- The provision of Article 105(2) shall apply mutatis mutandis to the assertion of an objection under the provision of paragraph (1) or the taking over of action under the provision of the preceding paragraph, and the provisions of Article 106(5) and (6) and the preceding Article shall apply to the cases referred to in the preceding two paragraphs. In this case, the phrase 'the period set forth in said paragraph' in Article 106(5) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'an unextendable period of one month from the last day of the period for investigation for the denied/disputed rehabilitation claim.'
- また『源氏物語』に一見すると欠落している部分が存在するように見えたりするのは武田説が主張するような複雑な成立の経緯が存在するために起きた現象なのではなく、物語の中に意図的に「描かれていない部分」を設けることによって全てを具体的に描くより豊かな世界を構成しようとする構想上の理由が原因であるとするもの。
- The existence of the apparent missing part in 'The Tale of Genji' is not because of the complicated compositional process as TAKEDA claims, but it is due to the construction of a rich world by intentionally having 'an undescribed part' instead of describing everything in detail.
- この内紛は岡山だけに止まらず不受不施派全体に及び、日向の佐土原に流刑中の日講と備前倉敷の津寺庵の日隆を中心とするグループは、生活基盤を確保して外見上平穏な生活をしている内信者と寺請してもらえず無宿者なっても浄い信仰を守っている不受不施信者をはっきり区別して、法立が導師をすることを認めないと主張した。
- While this internal conflict was spreading from Okayama to the entire Fujufuse School, a group headed by Nikko, who was in exile in Sadohara in Hyuga, and Nichiryu at Tsudera-an Temple of Kurashiki in Bizen insisted that naishin people who were spending a calm and stable life, and the believers of fujufuse who were keeping faith without terauke, even becoming homeless, should be clearly distinguished and horyu should not be allowed to act as doshi.
- 近年では吉村茂樹が、当時の災害異変が突出していないこと、後三条の病気(糖尿病と推定されている)が重篤化したのが退位後であることを理由として、摂関家を外戚に持たない実仁親王に皇位を継承させることによる王権の拡大を意図し、摂関政治への回帰を阻止したものであって院政の意図はなかったと主張し、通説化している。
- In recent years, Shigeki YOSHIMURA has been asserted on the grounds that there was no sharp rise in disasters/accidents at that time, and Gosanjo's illness (assumed to be diabetes) became significantly worse only after his abdication, and that this was intended for the expansion of sovereignty by having Imperial Prince Sanehito, who did not have Sekkan-ke as cognates, succeed to the throne, thereby preventing the return to Sekkan seiji; however, there was no intention to start insei, and consequently such a view has become accepted.
- 特許権又は専用実施権の侵害に係る訴訟において、特許権者又は専用 実施権者が侵害の行為を組成したものとして主張する物又は方法の具体的態様を否認するときは、相手方は、自己の行為の具体的態様を明らかにしなければなら ない。ただし、相手方において明らかにすることができない相当の理由があるときは、この限りでない。
- In litigation concerning the infringement of a patent right or an exclusive license, in order to deny the specific conditions of an article or process that a patentee or an exclusive licensee claims as one that composed an act of infringement, the adverse party shall clarify the specific conditions of his/her act; provided, however, that this shall not apply where there exist reasonable grounds preventing the adverse party from so doing.
- 第三百二十七条第一項(第三百八十条第二項において準用する場合を含む。次条において同じ。)の上告又は再審の訴えの提起があった場合において、不服の理由として主張した事情が法律上理由があるとみえ、事実上の点につき疎明があり、かつ、執行により償うことができない損害が生ずるおそれがあることにつき疎明があったとき。
- Where an appeal set forth in Article 327(1) (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 380(2); the same shall apply in the following Article) or an action for retrial is filed, and the circumstances alleged as reasons for appeal appear to be legally well-grounded, a prima facie showing is made on factual matters, and a prima facie showing is made to the effect that execution is likely to cause damage for which compensation cannot be made.
- また同様に南朝正統論を支持した頼山陽は後小松天皇(北朝 (日本))は後亀山天皇(南朝)から禅譲を受けたことによって正統な天皇になったので、後小松天皇以後の天皇の正統性の問題を理由として、北朝の皇位継承を正当化とすべきではないと主張した(但し史実では神器帰還の儀式が行われたのみで禅譲の儀式は行われていない)。
- In the same way, Sanyo RAI, who supported the Nancho legitimacy theory, claimed that since Emperor Gokomatsu (Northern Court (Japan)) became the legitimate Emperor because Emperor Gokameyama (Southern Court) abdicated in favor of a more virtuous successor, the Imperial succession of the Northern Dynasty should not be legitimatized because there is a problem with the legitimacy of emperors after Emperor Gokomatsu (however, the historical fact is that no ceremony for abdication by an emperor in favor of a more virtuous successor was carried out, only a ceremony to return the sacred treasures).
- 第百十四条の規定による届出があった請求権(罰金、科料及び刑事訴訟費用の請求権を除く。)の原因が審査請求、訴訟(刑事訴訟を除く。次項において同じ。)その他の不服の申立てをすることができる処分である場合には、破産管財人は、当該届出があった請求権について、当該不服の申立てをする方法で、異議を主張することができる。
- Where the cause of a claim (excluding claims for a fine, petty fine, and court costs for a criminal case) filed under the provision of Article 114 is a disposition against which a request for review, action (excluding a criminal action; the same shall apply in the following paragraph) or any other appeal may be filed, a bankruptcy trustee may assert an objection with regard to the filed claim by a method of filing such an appeal.
- 前項において準用する第百五条第二項に規定する期間内に第一項の規定による異議の主張又は第二項の規定による受継がされなかった場合には、異議者等が再生債権者であるときは第百二条第一項又は第百三条第四項の異議はなかったものとみなし、異議者等が再生債務者等であるときは再生債務者等においてその再生債権を認めたものとみなす。
- Where the assertion of an objection under the provision of paragraph (1) or the taking over of action under the provision of paragraph (2) has not taken place within the period prescribed in Article 105(2) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the preceding paragraph, if the denying/disputing party is a rehabilitation creditor, it shall be deemed that no objection under Article 102(1) or Article 103(4) has been made, and if the denying/disputing party is the rehabilitation debtor, etc., it shall be deemed that the rehabilitation debtor, etc. has approved the rehabilitation claim in question.
- 九州王朝説を主張する人は「通説で洗脳された者が九州王朝説の概要を知らずに部分的な解説書を読むと理論展開を強引だと感じてしまう事がある、また九州王朝説の中にも仮定に仮定を積み重ねたトンデモ説としか思えないものもあり、初めて読んだ本がこれらの場合には九州王朝説全体をトンデモ説だと思ってしまう事もある。」と述べている。
- People who advocate the Kyushu dynasty theory state that `A person who was brainwashed by the common theory may feel the kyushu theory evolution sophistic after reading a partial manual on it without knowing the overview of the Kyushu dynasty theory, and the Kyushu dynasty theory includes a fantasy theory which was based on hypothesis over hypothesis, and some people would think of the entire Kyushu dynasty theory as a fantasy theory, if the first book they read is such theory.'
- フランスでは、1980年代に「日蓮正宗(創価学会)」の名称でセクトとする報告が国民議会へ提出されたこともあるが、1996年の新しい報告書において該当部分は創価学会インタナショナルと書き改められており、日蓮正宗と創価学会を分離した上で判断を下しているが、一部の民間団体では創価学会と同様のセクトと主張する団体も存在する。
- In France, there was a report on the official name of 'Nichiren Shoshu Sect' (Soka Gakkai) as a sect submitted to the National Assembly in the 1980's, however it was revised to Soka Gakkai International in new report in 1996, the decision was made after the consideration of separating Nichiren Shoshu Sect and Soka Gakkai, but there is a group exist in one part of private group insisting Nichiren Shoshu Sect as sect, same as Soka Gakkai.
- 『事前に用意していなければ出来ない』とする説はほとんどが近年の学者が述べている発言であり、当時秀吉や豊臣家と関係があった武士からは敵味方を問わず中国大返しを疑問視した発言や記録は出ていない(当時の武士から見ても速すぎるのであれば後に秀吉と敵対した織田信雄・信孝・柴田勝家・徳川家康らがそれを主張しないのは不自然である)。
- Most of the views that 'he could not go back to Kyoto so quickly without any preparation' are mentioned by recent researchers, and there is no records to doubt 'Chugoku Ogaeshi' by warlords who had relations to Hideyoshi or TOYOTOMI clan at that time (if it was too quick from the viewpoint of warlords in those days, it is unnatural that warlords such as Nobukatsu and Nobutaka ODA, Katsuie SHIBATA and Ieyasu TOKUGAWA, who was against Hideyoshi later, did not insist it.
- 育成者権又は専用利用権の侵害に係る訴訟において、育成者権者又は専 用利用権者が侵害の行為を組成したものとして主張する種苗、収穫物又は加工品の具体的態様を否認するときは、相手方は、自己の行為の具体的態様を明らかに しなければならない。ただし、相手方において明らかにすることができない相当の理由があるときは、この限りでない。
- In litigation pertaining to the infringement of a breeder's right or an exclusive exploitation right, in order to deny the specific conditions of the propagating material, the harvested material or the processed products which the holder of a breeder's right or of an exclusive exploitation right claims as the component of the act of infringement, the opponent shall clarify the specific conditions of his/her act. However, this shall not apply where the opponent has reasonable grounds for being unable to do so.
- 不動産又は船舶に関し破産手続開始前に生じた登記原因に基づき破産手続開始後にされた登記又は不動産登記法(平成十六年法律第百二十三号)第百五条第一号の規定による仮登記は、破産手続の関係においては、その効力を主張することができない。ただし、登記権利者が破産手続開始の事実を知らないでした登記又は仮登記については、この限りでない。
- A registration or a provisional registration under the provision of Article 105(i) of the Real Property Registration Act (Act No. 123 of 2004), which is made with respect to real property or a vessel after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings based on a cause of registration that occurred prior to the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, may not be asserted as effective in relation to the bankruptcy proceedings; provided, however, that this shall not apply to a registration or provisional registration made by a person entitled to demand registration, without knowledge of the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings.
- 異議等のある破産債権であって前条第七項の規定による配当額の通知を発した時にその確定に関する破産債権査定申立てに係る査定の手続、破産債権査定異議の訴えに係る訴訟手続、第百二十七条第一項若しくは第百二十九条第二項の規定による受継があった訴訟手続又は同条第一項の規定による異議の主張に係る訴訟手続が係属しているものに対する配当額
- The amount of distribution to a denied/disputed bankruptcy claim for which with respect to the determination thereof, the proceedings for assessment based on a petition for bankruptcy claim assessment, court proceedings of an action to oppose bankruptcy claim assessment, court proceedings of an action taken over under the provision of Article 127(1) or Article 129(2) or court proceedings of the assertion of objection under the provision of Article 129(1) are pending at the time when a notice of the amount of distribution is given under the provision of paragraph (7) of the preceding Article
- 不動産又は船舶に関し再生手続開始前に生じた登記原因に基づき再生手続開始後にされた登記又は不動産登記法(平成十六年法律第百二十三号)第百五条第一号の規定による仮登記は、再生手続の関係においては、その効力を主張することができない。ただし、登記権利者が再生手続開始の事実を知らないでした登記又は仮登記については、この限りでない。
- A registration or a provisional registration under the provision of Article 105(i) of the Real Property Registration Act (Act No. 123 of 2004), which is made with respect to real property or a vessel after the commencement of rehabilitation proceedings based on a cause of registration that occurred prior to the commencement of rehabilitation proceedings, may not be asserted as effective in relation to the rehabilitation proceedings; provided, however, that this shall not apply to a registration or provisional registration made by a person entitled to demand registration, without knowledge of the commencement of rehabilitation proceedings.
- 三浦らは、ヨーロッパの中世が、ゲルマン民族の大移動によって辺境で発生した「武装した封建領主」である騎士によって支えられていたことに着目し、日本で平安時代中期から東国を中心とした辺境社会で活躍した武士を騎士と同じ「武装した封建領主」と位置づけ、アジアで唯一日本にも中世が存在したことを「発見」し、日本は近代化できると主張した。
- MIURA and so on noted that medieval Europe was supported by the knights who were 'armed suzerain' emerging on the frontier by the Great Barbarian Invasion of Germanic peoples, positioned the bushi, who flourished in the frontier society centering on Togoku (the eastern part of Japan, particularly Kanto region) from the middle of Heian period in Japan, as 'armed suzerain' who were the same as the knights, 'discovered' that there also existed medieval times in Japan, which was the only country in Asia, and insisted that Japan could be modernized.
- 納付命令に係る 審判手続において、被審人(第八条第一項第一号又は第二号の規定に違反する行為をした事業者団体の構成事業者を除く。以下この項において同じ。)又はその 代理人は、次の各号のいずれかに該当する場合には、当該納付命令に係る違反行為(第三号の場合にあつては、当該認定に係る部分に限る。)の不存在を主張す ることができない。
- A respondent (except a constituent entrepreneur of a trade association that has committed an act in violation of the provisions of item 1 or 2 of paragraph 1 of Article 8; hereinafter the same shall apply in this paragraph) or his or her agent may not, in the hearing procedures pertaining to the payment order, claim the nonexistence of the violation pertaining to the said payment order (in the case of item (iii), limited to the portion pertaining to the finding concerned) in the case that any of the following items applies:
- 前項の場合において、当該届出があった請求権に関し破産手続開始当時訴訟が係属するときは、同項に規定する異議を主張しようとする破産管財人は、当該届出があった請求権を有する破産債権者を相手方とする訴訟手続を受け継がなければならない。当該届出があった請求権に関し破産手続開始当時破産財団に関する事件が行政庁に係属するときも、同様とする。
- In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, if an action relating to the filed claim is pending at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, a bankruptcy trustee who intends to assert an objection prescribed in said paragraph shall take over the action in which the bankruptcy creditor who holds the filed claim stands as the opponent. The same shall apply where a case relating to the bankruptcy estate is pending before an administrative agency with regard to the filed claim at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings.
- 前二条(法第三百十二条第一項及び第二項の上告理由の記載の方式並びに法第三百十二条第三項の上告理由の記載の方式)に規定する上告において、判決が最高裁判所の判例(これがない場合にあっては、大審院又は上告裁判所若しくは控訴裁判所である高等裁判所の判例)と相反する判断をしたことを主張するときは、その判例を具体的に示さなければならない。
- In the final appeal prescribed in the preceding two Articles (Method of Stating Reasons for Final Appeal Set Forth in Paragraph (1) and Paragraph (2) of Article 312 of the Code; and Method of Stating Reasons for Final Appeal Set Forth in Paragraph (3) of Article 312 of the Code), when alleging that a judgment contains a determination that is inconsistent with precedents rendered by the Supreme Court (or precedents rendered by the former Supreme Court or those rendered by high courts as the final appellate court or the court of second instance, if there are no precedents rendered by the Supreme Court), such precedents shall be indicated specifically.
- このため、安政5年(1858年)の日米修好通商条約締結の際、約8.6グラムの質量を持つ一分銀は偶然にも質量としての一両の約1/4であることから額面通り銀1/4両であり、中国の銀一両の約3/4の質量である1ドル銀貨=一分銀3枚という日本側に不利な交換比率を主張する口実をタウンゼント・ハリスに与えることになり、小判流出の一因となった。
- When the Treaty of Amity and Commerce between the United States and Japan was concluded in 1858, the fact that about 8.6-gram ichibu-gin was coincidentally equivalent to around one fourth ryo in weight, which was worth of one fourth ryo of silver at face value, provided Townsend Harris with the excuse of insisting unfavorable exchange rate for Japan that three ichibu-gin coins changed one-dollar silver coin which was about three fourth weight of Chinese one ryo of silver and led koban flow out.
- その特許出願が第四十三条第一項又は第四十三条の二第一項若しくは第二項の規定によ る優先権の主張を伴う特許出願であつて、第四十三条第二項(第四十三条の二第三項において準用する場合を含む。)に規定する書類及び第四十三条第五項(第 四十三条の二第三項において準用する場合を含む。)に規定する書面が特許庁長官に提出されていないものである場合
- where the patent application contains a priority claim under Article 43(1), 43-2(1) or 43-2(2), and documents relating thereto under Articles 43(2)(including its mutatis mutandis application under Article 43-2(3)) and 43(5) (including its mutatis mutandis application under Article 43-2(3)), have not been submitted to the Commissioner of the Patent Office; and
- 逍遥の言葉「・・・要するに、彼の貴族的な、英雄本位、淑女本位の高尚がりの活歴派に対しては、それとは反対の、平民的な、不作法な、凡人沢山、風情沢山の丸本式、草双紙式を発揚し、厳格な、窮屈な外国の審美論に対しては、無主義の、放埒な、いわば不即不離の国劇式を、暗に擁護しようという主張と抱負とが内心にあって、彼の作を書き始めたのである。」
- Shoyo said, 'In short, I started to write this work with a view and ambition in my mind to inspire noble, hero- and lady-oriented, intellectual audience, who like historical dramas, the maruhon shiki (style of complete set of books) and kusazoshi-style featuring common, rude people and having a lot of ordinary and interesting scenes--contrary to the characteristics of those audiences--and imply my ambition to support the so-called kokugeki shiki (national drama style)--a non-doctorine, loose, and neutral style--to foreign aesthetes, who hold a strict and rigid view.'
- この両者の説は中国史における時代区分論と密接に関係しており、周藤は唐及び五代を「古代」・宋を「中世」とする立場から、宮崎は漢代を「古代」・三国時代 (中国)から唐及び五代を「中世」・宋を「近世」とする立場に立っており、ヨーロッパ中世の荘園と対比すべき農奴制による経営に基づく荘園がそれぞれが主張する「中世」に存在したというものである。
- These two theories are closely related with the periodization theory in Chinese history and Sudo's standpoint is that the Tang dynasty and the Five Dynasties period were 'ancient' and the Sung dynasty 'medieval' and Miyazaki's standpoint is that the age of the Han dynasty was 'ancient' and the Three Kingdoms period (China), the Tang dynasty to the Five Dynasties period 'medieval' and the Sung dynasty 'early modern,' and in both of their 'medieval,' there existed the shoens managed by the serf system which should be compared with the manors in medieval Europe.
- 首都否定論の立場からは、『平家物語』などの文学作品に語られる「福原遷都」の実態については、平氏政権が和田(神戸市)方面への遷都を目的として福原に行宮を置いたに過ぎず、それによって平安京が従来の首都機能を失った様子も特に見られないことから、建前はどうあれ、福原は京都の機能を軍事・貿易面で補完する事実上の副都に留まった、とする主張がある。
- From the standpoint of negative capital, on the actual condition of 'Transfer of the capital to Fukuhara' talked in the literary work such as 'the Tale of Heike,' some insist that the Taira clan government set Angu (tentative capital) in Fukuhara only for the purposes of transfering the captial toward Wada (Kobe City), and since Heian-Kyo did not lose any function as a traditional capital, Fukuhara ended up being the sub-capital to complement Kyoto in military and trade functions.
- パリ条約第四条D(1)の規定により特許出願について優先権を主張し ようとする者は、その旨並びに最初に出願をし若しくは同条C(4)の規定により最初の出願とみなされた出願をし又は同条A(2)の規定により最初に出願を したものと認められたパリ条約の同盟国の国名及び出願の年月日を記載した書面を特許出願と同時に特許庁長官に提出しなければならない。
- A person desiring to take advantage of the priority under Article 4.D(1) of the Paris Convention regarding a patent application shall, along with the patent application, submit to the Commissioner of the Patent Office a document stating thereof, and specify the country of the Union of the Paris Convention in which the application was first filed, deemed to have been first filed under C(4) of the said Article, or recognized to have been first filed under A(2) of the said Article, and the date of filing of the said application.
- 裁判所が第一項の規定により債務者が債権者に対して弁済その他の債務を消滅させる行為をすることを禁止する旨の保全処分を命じた場合には、債権者は、破産手続の関係においては、当該保全処分に反してされた弁済その他の債務を消滅させる行為の効力を主張することができない。ただし、債権者が、その行為の当時、当該保全処分がされたことを知っていたときに限る。
- Where the court, pursuant to the provision of paragraph (1), has issued a temporary restraining order to prohibit the debtor from making payment to a creditor or conducting any other act with the creditor to cause his/her debt to be extinguished, the creditor may not assert, in relation to the bankruptcy proceedings, the effect of the payment or any other act to cause the debt to be extinguished, which is made or conducted in violation of the temporary restraining order; provided, however, that this shall apply only if the creditor knows, at the time of commission of such act, the fact that the temporary restraining order was issued.
- 裁判所が第一項又は第二項の規定により債務者が債権者に対して弁済その他の債務を消滅させる行為をすることの禁止を命ずる処分をした場合には、債権者は、承認援助手続の関係においては、当該処分に反してされた弁済その他の債務を消滅させる行為の効力を主張することができない。ただし、債権者が、その行為の当時、当該処分がされたことを知っていたときに限る。
- Where the court, pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) or paragraph (2), has rendered a disposition prohibiting the debtor from making payments to a creditor or from engaging in any other act involving a creditor intended to cause his/her debt to be extinguished, the creditor may not assert, in relation to the recognition and assistance proceedings, the effect of the payment or any other act to cause the debt to be extinguished which is made or engaged in violation of the disposition; provided, however, that this shall apply only if the creditor knew, at the time such act was committed, the fact that the disposition was rendered.
- 前条の規定による損害 賠償の請求権は、第四十九条第一項に規定する排除措置命令(排除措置命令がされなかつた場合にあつては、第五十条第一項に規定する納付命令(第八条第一項 第一号又は第二号の規定に違反する行為をした事業者団体の構成事業者に対するものを除く。))又は第六十六条第四項の審決が確定した後でなければ、裁判上 これを主張することができない。
- The right to claim for damages pursuant to the provisions of the preceding Article may not be alleged in court until the cease and desist order prescribed in the provisions of paragraph 1 of Article 49 (in the case that no such order is issued, the payment order prescribed in paragraph 1 of Article 50 (excluding those issued against an entrepreneur that constitutes a trade association that has committed an act in violation of the provisions of item 1 or 2 of paragraph 1 of Article 8)) or the decision set forth in the provisions of paragraph 4 of Article 66 has become final and binding.
- 外国等は、人の死亡若しくは傷害又は有体物の滅失若しくは毀損が、当該外国等が責任を負うべきものと主張される行為によって生じた場合において、当該行為の全部又は一部が日本国内で行われ、かつ、当該行為をした者が当該行為の時に日本国内に所在していたときは、これによって生じた損害又は損失の金銭によるてん補に関する裁判手続について、裁判権から免除されない。
- In cases where the death of or injury to a person or the loss of or damage to a tangible object resulted from an act for which it is claimed a Foreign State, etc., should take responsibility, if all or part of said act took place in Japan and the person who performed said act was in Japan at the time it was committed, said Foreign State, etc. shall not be immune from jurisdiction with respect to Judicial Proceedings in which monetary compensation for the damage or loss resulting from said act is being sought.
- 明治に入り、これを記したフィリップ・フランツ・フォン・シーボルトの著書『日本』を留学先のロンドンで読んだ末松謙澄は、当時中国の属国としか見られていなかった日本の自己主張のために、ケンブリッジ大学の卒業論文で「大征服者成吉思汗は日本の英雄源義経と同一人物なり」という論文を書き、『義経再興記』(明治史学会雑誌)として日本で和訳出版されブームとなる。
- During the Meiji period, Kencho SUEMATSU, a student studying in London read this in the book 'Nihon' (Japan) of Philipp Franz von Siebold, and wrote his graduation thesis at Cambridge University titled 'The great conqueror Genghis Khan and Japanese hero MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune are the same person,' with the purpose of claiming the presence of Japan, because at that time Japan was seen as a mere tributary state of China, and this article was also published in Japanese under the title of 'Yoshitsune Saikoki' (the rebirth story of MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune) (Meiji Shigakukai Zasshi (completion of Japanese history records)), and the book created a boom.
- 二人以上が共同して手続をしたときは、特許出願の変更、放棄及び取下 げ、特許権の存続期間の延長登録の出願の取下げ、請求、申請又は申立ての取下げ、第四十一条第一項の優先権の主張及びその取下げ、出願公開の請求並びに拒 絶査定不服審判の請求以外の手続については、各人が全員を代表するものとする。ただし、代表者を定めて特許庁に届け出たときは、この限りでない。
- Where two or more persons are jointly undertaking a procedure, each of them shall represent the other or others with respect to procedures other than the conversion, waiver and withdrawal of a patent application, the withdrawal of an application for registration of extension of the duration of a patent right, the withdrawal of a request, application, or motion, the making and withdrawal of a priority claim under Article 41(1), the request for laying open of an application, and the request for a trial against an examiner's decision of refusal; provided, however, that this shall not apply where the said persons have appointed a representative for both/all of them and have notified the Patent Office accordingly.
- 審査官は、前項 の場合において、原処分の原因となる事実及び法令の適用(当該審判が第八条の四第一項に係る事件についての審判である場合にあつては、独占的状態に該当す る事実)について変更(公正取引委員会規則で定める範囲のものに限る。)の必要があると認めるときは、これを主張することができる。ただし、被審人の利益 を害することとなる場合は、この限りでない。
- In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, an investigator may, where the examiner finds necessary a modification (limited to modifications within the scope prescribed by the provisions of the Rules of the Fair Trade Commission) in respect of the facts that led to the original order and the application of laws and regulations thereto (in the case the hearings concern a case pertaining to paragraph 1 of Article 8-4, facts which fall under the monopolistic situation), claim such a modification; provided, however, that this shall not apply to the case that the interests of the respondent are harmed.
- この浄土宗側の主張も全く根拠の無い事ではなく、浄土真宗を開いた親鸞が著した『高僧和讃』において「智慧光のちからより、本師源空(法然)あらはれて、浄土真宗ひらきつゝ、選択本願のべたまふ」と著し、親鸞が師である法然を真の浄土宗の指導者としてその教えを「浄土真宗」と評し、自らもその継承者として「真実之教浄土真宗」(『顕浄土真実教行証文類』)と述べている。
- The opinion of the Jodoshu sect was not groundless: Shinran, the founder of the Jodo Shinshu sect, wrote in his book 'Koso Wasan' that 'his master Honen appeared from the light of enlightenment and founded the Jodo Shinshu sect, and stated his vow,' describing his master Honen as a leader of the real '真' Jodo sect '浄土宗,' expressing the master's teachings as the Jodo Shinshu '浄土真宗' and himself as the successor to Honen, and called the teachings 'the real teachings of the Jodo Shinshu sect.'
- しかし、戦後「国民主権」を定めた日本国憲法が成立すると、君が代の歌詞について天皇を中心とした国体を讃えたものとも解釈できることから(例えば、ベン・アミー・シロニーは、『君が代』皇統の永続性(万世一系)がテーマであり、世界で最も短い国歌が世界で最も長命な王朝を称えることになったと解釈している)、一部の国民から、国歌にはふさわしくないとする主張がなされた。
- After the Constitution of Japan which set forth 'popular sovereignty' was formed after the War, because the words of Kimigayo can be interpreted as one that praises the national structure centering around the emperor (For example, Ben-Ami Shillony interpreted that its theme was the perpetuity of 'Kimigayo' imperial line (unbroken imperial line) and that the national anthem which was shortest in the world came to praise the dynasty which lasted for the longest period in the world) certain people assert that it was not suitable as the national anthem.
- 裁判所が第一項の規定により再生債務者が再生債権者に対して弁済その他の債務を消滅させる行為をすることを禁止する旨の保全処分を命じた場合には、再生債権者は、再生手続の関係においては、当該保全処分に反してされた弁済その他の債務を消滅させる行為の効力を主張することができない。ただし、再生債権者が、その行為の当時、当該保全処分がされたことを知っていたときに限る。
- Where the court, pursuant to the provision of paragraph (1), has issued a temporary restraining order to prohibit the rehabilitation debtor from making payment to a rehabilitation creditor or conducting any other act with the rehabilitation creditor to cause his/her debt to be extinguished, the rehabilitation creditor may not assert, in relation to the rehabilitation proceedings, the effect of the payment or any other act to cause the debt to be extinguished, which is made or conducted in violation of the temporary restraining order; provided, however, that this shall apply only if the rehabilitation creditor knows, at the time of commission of such act, the fact that the temporary restraining order was issued.
- 治承・建久の2度の新制の制定に大臣・摂関として関わった九条兼実(道長の6代目の子孫)は「長保以後代々制符」が制符(新制)策定の基本であるべきであると度々主張(『玉葉』治承2年4月23日・6月5日条)しており、長保から200年経た後世においても長保元年令が新制の出発点になるとする考え方が公家社会に広く存在し、中世公家法に対して強い影響を与えたことが分かる。
- Kanezane KUJO (the sixth generation descendant of Michinaga), who was involved in the establishment of shinsei in Jisho and Kenkyu eras as a minister and Sekkan (regents and advisers), often insisted that it was fundamental for the establishment of seifu (an official code of new laws issued by Daijokan, Great Council of State) or shinsei to 'follow the example of Choho' (articles dated April 23 and June 5, 1178 of 'Gyokuyo') and it follows that even two hundred years after the Choho era it was widely believed in the court noble society that Chohogannenrei should be a starting point for shinsei and that kugeho (laws issued by the imperial court) in the medieval period was greatly influenced by such a belief.
- 吉田孝によると、「任那」とは、高句麗・新羅に対抗するために百済・倭国と結んだ任那加羅(金官加羅)を盟主とする小国連合であり、いわゆる地名である伽耶地域とは必ずしも一致しない政治上の概念であり、任那が倭国の軍事力を勢力拡大に利用するために倭国に設置させた軍事を主とする外交機関を後世「任那日本府」と呼んだと主張し、百済に割譲した四県は倭人が移住した地域であったという。
- Takashi YOSHIDA claims that 'Mimana' was a combination of small countries led by Mimana Gaya (Geumgwan Gaya) which cooperated with Baekje and Wa to counter Goguryeo and Silla, and thus a political concept which does not necessarily corresponds to Gaya region, and Mimana, trying to use Wakoku's military power to expand its territory, led Wakoku into establishing a diplomatic institution mainly in charge of military affairs, which was later called 'Mimana Nihon-fu'; the four prefectures of Mimana that Wakoku ceded to Baekje were the area where Wajin had immigrated.
- 従来の学説では院庁において実際の政務が執られたとされていたが、鈴木茂男が当時の院庁発給文書に国政に関する内容が認められないことを主張し、橋本義彦がこれを受けて院庁政治論を痛烈に批判したため近年では、非公式の私文書としての側面のある院宣を用いて朝廷に圧力をかけ、院独自の側近を院の近臣として太政官内に送り込むことによって事実上の指揮を執ったとする見解が有力となっている。
- Earlier theories asserted that political affairs were in fact conducted at Incho, but Shigeo SUZUKI asserted that no details regarding national government could be seen in the documents issued by Incho at that time, and Yoshihiko HASHIMOTO, based on this fact, strongly criticized the view that political affairs were conducted at Incho; consequently, in recent years it has become the prevalent view that the In put pressure on the Imperial Court by using inzen, which had the aspect of a non-official document, and that by placing his aides in positions of general council of state he took virtual control of the government.
- 前項に規定する場合において、否認された行為の後否認の登記がされるまでの間に、同項第二号に掲げる登記に係る権利を目的とする第三者の権利に関する登記(破産手続の関係において、その効力を主張することができるものに限る。)がされているときは、同項の規定にかかわらず、登記官は、職権で、当該否認の登記の抹消及び同号に掲げる登記に係る権利の破産者への移転の登記をしなければならない。
- In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, if, after an avoided act was made but before a registration of the avoidance is made, a registration is made with respect to a third party's right (limited to such right whose effect may be asserted in relation to bankruptcy proceedings) the subject matter of which is the right pertaining to the registration set forth in item (ii) of said paragraph, notwithstanding the provision of said paragraph, a registrar, by his/her own authority, shall cancel said registration of avoidance and make a registration of the transfer of the right pertaining to the registration set forth in said item to the bankrupt.
- 清公以後、博士が学生と私的な師弟関係を結ぶきっかけとなり一種の学閥の形成が進むとともに、子弟の教育に力を注いだ(勿論、後継者である是善・道真の才能による部分も大きいが)ことによって菅原氏から世襲的に文章博士が輩出されるようになったため、才用(実力)があれば家柄や人脈にとらわれず評価されるべきであると主張した都腹赤(都良香の伯父)をはじめとする他の文章博士の反感を買った。
- Starting with Kiyokimi, instructors at the Academy began to have personal interactions with their students as master and pupils, leading to the creation of a kind of school clique as well as a more concentrated effort by instructors like Kiyokimi truly to teach their students (of course, the contribution to this new system made by Kiyokimi's talented successors Koreyoshi and Michizane is also quite large) and as a result, the position of Monjo hakase became a more or less hereditary one, held by many from the Sugawara clan; this earned the clan the resentment of all the other Monjo hakase, especially MIYAKO no Haraaka (uncle of MIYAKO no Yoshika), who insisted that ability (real merit) should be the key to success, not birth privilege or personal connections.
- 大日本帝国陸軍参謀であった石原莞爾は、「人類が心から現人神(あらひとがみ)の信仰に悟入したところに、王道文明は初めてその真価を発揮する。最終戦争即ち王道・覇道の決勝戦は結局、天皇を信仰するものと然らざるものの決勝戦であり、具体的には天皇が世界の天皇とならせられるか、西洋の大統領が世界の指導者となるかを決定するところの、人類歴史の中で空前絶後の大事件である。」と主張した。
- The general officer of the Imperial Japanese Army, Kanji ISHIWARA said 'Where all the human beings believe in the Arahitogami, the civilization of the rule of Right shows its real value for the first time. The last war, the final match between the rule of right and the rule of might is in fact a match between people who believe in the Emperor and people who don't. So the war is to decide if the Emperor becomes the Emperor of the world or the Western President becomes the leader of the world. This is the biggest event of all time in our history.'
- 第百二十五条第二項の規定は第一項の規定による異議の主張又は前項の規定による受継について、第百二十六条第五項及び第六項並びに前条の規定は前二項の場合について準用する。この場合においては、第百二十六条第五項中「第一項の期間」とあるのは、「異議等のある破産債権に係る一般調査期間若しくは特別調査期間の末日又は一般調査期日若しくは特別調査期日から一月の不変期間」と読み替えるものとする。
- The provision of Article 125(2) shall apply mutatis mutandis to the assertion of an objection under the provision of paragraph (1) or the taking over of action under the provision of the preceding paragraph, and the provisions of Article 126(5) and (6) and the preceding Article shall apply to the cases referred to in the preceding two paragraphs. In this case, the phrase 'the period set forth in paragraph (1)' in Article 126(5) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'an unextendable period of one month from the last day of the ordinary period for investigation or special period for investigation for the denied/disputed bankruptcy claim or from the ordinary date of investigation or special date of investigation for said claim.'
- ここにおいて大久保も事の重大さを認識して、吉井や鹿児島市滞在中の西郷隆盛ら薩摩藩出身者と相談した上で大久保個人による形式で薩摩藩への建白書を提出して「皇国(日本)の安危興亡」を救うために「御国(薩摩藩)」が身を犠牲にすることで「天下に大義を唱える」ことが可能となることを論じて、直ちに贋貨鋳造を取りやめて事実を明らかにすることで、薩摩藩が他藩に対して優位に立てると主張したのである。
- Here, OKUBO became aware of the importance of the matter, and after consulting people from the Satsuma Domain such as YOSHII and Takamori SAIGO who was staying in Kagoshima City, OKUBO presented a petition individually, arguing that when 'your domain (the Satsuma Domain)' sacrifices its life to save the 'empire's (Japan) crisis,' then it becomes possible to 'preach the justice to the world' and he also insisted that by stopping the coining of counterfeit money and revealing the truth, the Satsuma Domain would be able to have an advantage over other domains.
- 多くの場合、自分は過去の名優の舞台を実見することができたが、それより若い世代は彼らを見ることができない、というひそかな優越感をもとにして、「彼らの舞台こそがほんとうの歌舞伎である(しかしながら彼らはもはや死に、今となっては「ほんとうの歌舞伎」というものを見ることは不可能である)」といった主張をするために、実際にそれらの名優を見られなかった世代からは一種の嫉妬と羨望を抱かれやすい。
- In many cases, those old people tend to be seen with jealousy and envy by generations who could not see those great actors in person because they insist 'their performance was the real Kabuki (but they are dead and it is impossible now to see 'the real Kabuki'), based on the secret sense of superiority that they were able to see the past great actors' performance in person but the younger generations cannot.
- この中で日蓮は災害の原因を人々が正法である法華経を信じずに浄土宗などの邪法(邪悪な教え)を信じているからであるとして対立宗派を非難し、法華経だけではなく鎮護国家の聖典とされた金光明最勝王経なども引用しながら、このまま浄土宗などを放置すれば国内では内乱、外国からは侵略を受けると唱え、逆に正法である法華経を中心とすれば(「立正」)、国家も国民も安泰となる(「安国」)と主張したのである。
- In his treatise, Nichiren criticized other competing Buddhist sects, arguing that these sects, including Jodoshu (Pure Land Buddhism), which led people to believe in false teachings (evil teachings) other than the Lotus Sutra, the only true teachings of Buddhism, were the reason for the disasters, that leaving Jodoshu and other heretical sects unattended would lead to a civil war in Japan and invasion by foreign countries and that the only way to provide the nation and the people with peace and security would be to establish the Lotus Sutra as the true religion.
- しかし薩英戦争や下関戦争において外国艦隊との力の差に直面したことにより、単純な攘夷論に対する批判が生じて、津和野藩の国学者大国隆正らによって唱えられた国内統一を優先して、外国との交易によって富国強兵を図ってでも、諸外国と対等に対峙する力をつけるべきだとする「大攘夷」論が登場した事によって、これを受け入れた攘夷運動の主力であった長州藩・薩摩藩の主張も事実上開国へと転向していくのである。
- However, as Japan faced the power difference from the foreign fleets during the Anglo-Satsuma War and Shimonoseki War, criticisms to the simple Joi ron arose and was replaced with Dai joi ron started by Takamasa OKUNI, a scholar of Japanese classical literature in the Tsuwano Domain; Takamasa claimed that unification of the whole nation should be the first priority and should gain power that the country can confront other nations equally even by aiming fukoku kyohei (fortifying the country, strengthening the military) through trades with foreign countries; The Choshu Domain and Satsuma Domain, the major drive of the joi movement, accepted this view and started directing themselves for the opening of the country to the world.
- 前項の場合において、当該届出があった追徴金又は過料の請求権に関し再生手続開始の当時訴訟が係属するときは、同項に規定する異議を主張しようとする再生債務者等は、当該届出があった追徴金又は過料の請求権を有する再生債権者を相手方とする訴訟手続を受け継がなければならない。当該届出があった追徴金又は過料の請求権に関し再生手続開始当時再生債務者の財産関係の事件が行政庁に係属するときも、同様とする。
- In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, if an action relating to the filed claim for collection of equivalent value or non-penal fine is pending at the time of commencement of rehabilitation proceedings, the rehabilitation debtor, etc. who intends to assert an objection prescribed in said paragraph shall take over the action in which the rehabilitation creditor who holds the filed claim stands as the opponent. The same shall apply where a case relating to the rehabilitation debtor's property is pending before an administrative agency with regard to the filed claim for collection of equivalent value or non-penal fine at the time of commencement of rehabilitation proceedings.
- 現代は「信仰を失しなっているが、しかし懐疑論を恐れている」と言われている時代、つまり自分たちの意見が真実であるというよりも、むしろそういう意見がなければ何をしたらよいかわからないと、人々が確信している時代ですが、その現代において、公的な攻撃から保護されるべきある意見を主張することは、その意見が真実であることに依拠しているよりは、その意見が社会にたいして持つ重要性に依拠しているのです。
- In the present age―which has been described as 'destitute of faith, but terrified at scepticism'―in which people feel sure, not so much that their opinions are true, as that they should not know what to do without them―the claims of an opinion to be protected from public attack are rested not so much on its truth, as on its importance to society.
- 著作者人格権、著作権、出版権、実演家人格権又は著作隣接権の侵害に係る訴訟において、著作者、著作権者、出版権者、実演家又は著作隣接権者が侵害の行為を組成したもの又は侵害の行為によつて作成されたものとして主張する物の具体的態様を否認するときは、相手方は、自己の行為の具体的態様を明らかにしなければならない。ただし、相手方において明らかにすることができない相当の理由があるときは、この限りでない。
- In a lawsuit pertaining to an infringement on the moral rights of author, copyright, right of publication, moral rights of performer or neighboring right, when the other party denies the specific conditions of the object which the author, the copyright holder, the holder of the right of publication, the performer or the holder of the neighboring rights, as the case may be, asserts as either constituting such act of infringement or being made by such act of infringement, the other party shall clarify the specific conditions of his acts; provided, however, that the foregoing shall not apply where there are reasonable grounds why the other party cannot make such clarification.
- 被告人又は弁護人は、第三百十六条の十三第一項の書面の送付を受け、かつ、第三百十六条の十四及び第三百十六条の十五第一項の規定による開示をすべき証拠の開示を受けた場合において、その証明予定事実その他の公判期日においてすることを予定している事実上及び法律上の主張があるときは、裁判所及び検察官に対し、これを明らかにしなければならない。この場合においては、第三百十六条の十三第一項後段の規定を準用する。
- When the accused or his/her counsel receives the documents prescribed in paragraph (1) of Article 316-13 and he/she receives the disclosure of evidence that should be disclosed pursuant to the provisions of Article 316-14 and paragraph (1) of Article 316-15 and when he/she has facts planned to be proved or other factual or legal allegations intended to be put forth at the trial, he/she shall clearly reveal them. In this case, the provision of the second sentence of paragraph (1) of Article 316-13 shall apply mutatis mutandis.
- 前項に規定する場合において、否認された行為の後否認の登記がされるまでの間に、同項第二号に掲げる登記に係る権利を目的とする第三者の権利に関する登記(再生手続の関係において、その効力を主張することができるものに限る。第五項において同じ。)がされているときは、同項の規定にかかわらず、登記官は、職権で、当該否認の登記の抹消及び同号に掲げる登記に係る権利の再生債務者への移転の登記をしなければならない。
- In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, if, after any act is avoided until a registration of avoidance is made, a registration is made with respect to a third party's right (limited to such right whose effect may be asserted in relation to rehabilitation proceedings) the subject matter of which is the right pertaining to the registration set forth in item (ii) of said paragraph, notwithstanding the provision of said paragraph, a registrar, by his/her own authority, shall cancel said registration of avoidance and make a registration of the transfer of the right pertaining to the registration set forth in said item to the rehabilitation debtor.
- 前項において準用する第百二十五条第二項に規定する期間内に第一項の規定による異議の主張又は第二項の規定による受継がされなかった場合には、異議者等が破産債権者であるときは第百十八条第一項、第百十九条第五項又は第百二十一条第二項(同条第七項又は第百二十二条第二項において準用する場合を含む。)の異議はなかったものとみなし、異議者等が破産管財人であるときは破産管財人においてその破産債権を認めたものとみなす。
- Where the assertion of an objection under the provision of paragraph (1) or the taking over of action under the provision of paragraph (2) has not taken place within the period prescribed in Article 125(2) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the preceding paragraph, if the denying/disputing party is a bankruptcy creditor, it shall be deemed that no objection under Article 118(1), Article 119(5) or Article 121(2) has been made (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 121(7) or Article 122(2)), and if the denying/disputing party is a bankruptcy trustee, it shall be deemed that the bankruptcy trustee has approved the bankruptcy claim in question.
- 特許を受けようとする者は、次に掲げる場合を除き、その特許出願に係 る発明について、その者が特許又は実用新案登録を受ける権利を有する特許出願又は実用新案登録出願であつて先にされたもの(以下「先の出願」という。)の 願書に最初に添付した明細書、特許請求の範囲若しくは実用新案登録請求の範囲又は図面(先の出願が外国語書面出願である場合にあつては、外国語書面)に記 載された発明に基づいて優先権を主張することができる。
- A person requesting the grant of a patent may make a priority claim for an invention claimed in the patent application, based on an invention disclosed in the description or scope of claims for a patent or utility model registration, or drawings (in the case where the earlier application was a foreign language written application, foreign language documents ) originally attached to the application of an earlier application filed for a patent or utility model registration which the said person has the right to obtain (hereinafter referred to as 'earlier application'), except in the following cases:
- 電子債権記録機関は、第五十一条第一項第五号に規定する業務規程(以下この章において単に「業務規程」という。)の定めるところにより、保証記録、質権設定記録若しくは分割記録をしないこととし、又はこれらの電子記録若しくは譲渡記録について回数の制限その他の制限をすることができる。この場合において、電子債権記録機関が第十六条第二項第十五号に掲げる事項を債権記録に記録していないときは、何人も、当該業務規程の定めの効力を主張することができない。
- Pursuant to the provision of operational rules prescribed in Article 51 (1) (i) (hereinafter referred to simply as 'Operational Rules' in this chapter), the Electronic Monetary Claim Recording Institution may decide not to make guaranty records, pledge creation records, or division records, or may impose restrictions on the number of times of recording of Electronic Records or assignment records, or other restrictions. In this case, if the Electronic Monetary Claim Recording Institution has not recorded the Matters listed in Article 16 (2) (xv) in the Monetary Claims Record, no person may claim the validity of the provision of said Operational Rules.
- 第二項に規定する書類 に記載されている事項を出願番号により特定して電磁的方法(電子的方法、磁気的方法その他の人の知覚によつて認識することができない方法をいう。)により 交換することができる経済産業省令で定める国においてした出願に基づき第一項の規定による優先権の主張をした者が、第二項に規定する期間内に当該出願の番 号を記載した書面を特許庁長官に提出したときは、前二項の規定の適用については、第二項に規定する書類を提出したものとみなす。
- In relation to the application of the preceding two paragraphs, where a person, having made a declaration of priority under paragraph (1) based on an application filed in a country designated in Ordinance of the Ministry of Economy, Trade and Industry in which a conversion of matters stated in the documents as provided in paragraph (2) through an electromagnetic devices (devices that are not perceivable by senses including electronic and magnetic devices) by identifying such matters by its filing number is allowed, submits to the Commissioner of the Patent Office the document stating the said filing number of the application within the designated time limit under paragraph (2), the documents as provided in paragraph (2) shall be deemed to have been submitted.
- 一の判決に対して上告の提起及び上告受理の申立てをする場合において、その主張する利益が共通であるときは、その限度において、その一方について納めた手数料は、他の一方についても納めたものとみなす。一の決定又は命令に対して民事訴訟法第三百三十六条第一項(これを準用し、又はその例による場合を含む。)の規定による抗告の提起及び同法第三百三十七条第二項(これを準用し、又はその例による場合を含む。)の規定による抗告の許可の申立てをする場合も、同様とする。
- Where a final appeal and a petition for acceptance of final appeal are filed against one judgment, if the same interests are claimed therein, the fee paid in relation to either of them shall be deemed to have been paid in relation to the other as well, to the extent that they are the same. The same shall apply where an appeal under the provisions of Article 336, paragraph (1) of the Code of Civil Procedure (including cases where said paragraph is applied mutatis mutandis or where the same rule as that prescribed therein is applied) and a petition for permission to appeal under the provisions of Article 337, paragraph (2) of said Code (including cases where said paragraph is applied mutatis mutandis or the where same rule as that prescribed therein is applied) are filed against one order or direction.
- 日本国内に住所又は居所(法人にあつては、営業所)を有する者であつて手 続をするものの委任による代理人は、特別の授権を得なければ、特許出願の変更、放棄若しくは取下げ、特許権の存続期間の延長登録の出願の取下げ、請求、申 請若しくは申立ての取下げ、第四十一条第一項の優先権の主張若しくはその取下げ、第四十六条の二第一項の規定による実用新案登録に基づく特許出願、出願公 開の請求、拒絶査定不服審判の請求、特許権の放棄又は復代理人の選任をすることができない。
- An agent of a person domiciled or resident in Japan (or, in the case of a juridical person, with a business office) and who is undertaking a procedure shall not, unless expressly so empowered, convert, waive or withdraw a patent application, withdraw an application for registration of extension of the duration of a patent right, withdraw a request, application or motion, make or withdraw a priority claim under Article 41(1), file a patent application based on a registration of a utility model in accordance with Article 46-2(1), file a request for laying open of an application, file a request for a trial against an examiner's decision of refusal, waive a patent right or appoint a subagent.
- 実用新案登録を受けようとする者は、次に掲げる場合を除き、その実用新案登録出願に係る考案について、その者が実用新案登録又は特許を受ける権利を有する実用新案登録出願又は特許出願であつて先にされたもの(以下「先の出願」という。)の願書に最初に添付した明細書、実用新案登録請求の範囲若しくは特許請求の範囲又は図面(先の出願が特許法第三十六条の二第二項の外国語書面出願である場合にあつては、同条第一項の外国語書面)に記載された考案に基づいて優先権を主張することができる。
- A person requesting the grant of a utility model registration may make a priority claim for a device claimed in the application for a utility model registration, based on a device disclosed in the description or scope of claims for a utility model registration or patent, or drawings (in the case where the earlier application was a written application in foreign language, the document in foreign language) originally attached to the application of an earlier application filed for a utility model registration or patent which the said person has the right to obtain (hereinafter an 'Earlier Application'), except in the following cases:
- また、歴史学界からは相手にされない説であるが、鎌倉時代の『一代要記』、南北朝時代の『本朝皇胤紹運録』に記載の天武の年齢に基づくと、天武は天智より4歳年長であると解釈できることから、一部の研究家により第40代天武天皇の父親は第34代舒明天皇でないとする仮説(佐々克明、小林恵子、大和岩雄ら)が提唱されており、その場合父親が誰であろうと母親が第37代斉明天皇であったことが皇位継承の条件であったことになるとの主張もあるが、これは仮説であり正式なものとはされていない。
- In addition, according to the age of Tenmu stated in 'Ichidaiyoki' (summary chronicle of each reign) in the Kamakura period and 'Honcho Koin Joun roku' (the Emperor's family tree) in the period of the Northern and Southern Courts, Tenmu was four years older than Tenji, for which some scholars including Katsuaki SASA, Keiko KOBAYASHI, and Iwao OWA advocate a tentative theory that the father of the fortieth Emperor Tenmu was not the thirty-fourth Emperor Jomei, and it is also advocated that the prerequisite for succeeding to the throne was that his mother was the thirty-seventh Emperor Saimei no matter who his father was; anyway, this is a tentative non-official theory and not accepted by the historical community.
- 第一項の規定による優 先権の主張をした者は、最初の出願若しくはパリ条約第四条C(4)の規定により最初の出願とみなされた出願又は同条A(2)の規定により最初の出願と認め られた出願の番号を記載した書面を前項に規定する書類とともに特許庁長官に提出しなければならない。ただし、同項に規定する書類の提出前にその番号を知る ことができないときは、当該書面に代えてその理由を記載した書面を提出し、かつ、その番号を知つたときは、遅滞なく、その番号を記載した書面を提出しなけ ればならない。
- A person who has made a declaration of priority under paragraph (1) shall, in addition to the documents as provided in the preceding paragraph, submit to the Commissioner of the Patent Office a document specifying the filing number of the application which was first filed, deemed to have been first filed under Article 4.C(4) of the Paris Convention, or recognized to have been first filed under A(2) of the said Article; provided, however, that where such filing number is not available to the person prior to the submission of the documents as provided in the said paragraph, in lieu of the said document, a document specifying the reason thereof shall be submitted and the document specifying such filing number shall be submitted without delay when such number becomes available to the said person.
- 「朕惟うに我国通行の暦たる、太陰の朔望を以て月を立て太陽の躔度に合す。故に2, 3年間必ず閏月をおかざるを得ず、置閏の前後、時に季節の早晩あり、終に推歩の差を生ずるに至る。殊に中下段に掲る所の如きはおおむね亡誕無稽に属し、人智の開発を妨ぐるもの少しとせず」と論告し、同年11月24日、太政官布告を続いて発し「今般太陽暦御頒布に付、来明治6年限り略暦は歳徳・金神・日の善悪を始め、中下段掲載候不稽の説等増補致候儀一切相成らず候」とあり、これらの布告をもって禁止されたとする主張がある。
- It argues that 'Our traditional calendar divides a year into 12 months according to the cycle of new moon and full moon and fits it into the position of the sun in the sky. Thus, we have to put a leap month every two or three years and there happens a climate lag before and after the intercalation, which finally causes errors in calculating the travel of celestial body. Especially, most of the annotations (rekichu) on middle and lower part of calendars are absurd and largely prevent the development of human intelligence,' and, on November 24 in the same year, the Dajokan fukoku was again issued and said, 'Now on issuing the solar calendar, the absurd annotations on middle and lower part of calendars will be totally forbidden including the lucky direction, unlucky direction, and the good or bad of the day, from 1873,' which, some insist, banned rokuyo.
- 執行文付与に対する異議の訴え又は請求異議の訴えの提起があつた場合において、異議のため主張した事情が法律上理由があるとみえ、かつ、事実上の点について疎明があつたときは、受訴裁判所は、申立てにより、終局判決において次条第一項の裁判をするまでの間、担保を立てさせ、若しくは立てさせないで強制執行の停止を命じ、又はこれとともに、担保を立てさせて強制執行の続行を命じ、若しくは担保を立てさせて既にした執行処分の取消しを命ずることができる。急迫の事情があるときは、裁判長も、これらの処分を命ずることができる。
- In cases where an action to oppose a grant of a certificate of execution or an action to oppose execution has been filed, if the circumstances alleged for opposition appear to be legally well-grounded and a prima facie showing is made on factual matters, the court in charge of the case may, upon petition, order a stay of compulsory execution while requiring or not requiring provision of security until the judicial decision set forth in paragraph (1) of the following Article is made in the final judgment, or, in addition to such order, order continuation of compulsory execution while requiring provision of security or order revocation of a disposition of execution already made while requiring provision of security. When there are pressing circumstances, the presiding judge may also order such dispositions.
- 裁判所は、公判前整理手続において法第三百十六条の十六第二項(法第三百十六条の二十一第四項において準用する場合を含む。)、第三百十六条の十七第三項、第三百十六条の十九第二項(法第三百十六条の二十二第四項において準用する場合を含む。)、第三百十六条の二十一第三項又は第三百十六条の二十二第三項に規定する期限を定めた場合において、当該期限までに、意見若しくは主張が明らかにされず、又は証拠調べの請求がされない場合においても、公判の審理を開始するのを相当と認めるときは、公判前整理手続を終了することができる。
- In cases where, in a pretrial conference procedure, a time limit has been set as prescribed in Article 316-16, paragraph (2) of the Code (including the cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 316-21, paragraph (4) of the Code), Article 316-17, paragraph (3) of the Code, Article 316-19, paragraph (2) of the Code (including the cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 316-22, paragraph (4) of the Code), Article 316-21, paragraph (3) of the Code, or Article 316-22, paragraph (3) of the Code, if the court finds it to be appropriate to commence trial proceedings even when opinions or allegations have not been clarified or when the examination of evidence has not been requested by said time limit, it may close said pretrial conference procedure.
- 予告通知を受けた者(以下この章において「被予告通知者」という。)は、予告通知者に対し、その予告通知の書面に記載された前条第三項の請求の要旨及び紛争の要点に対する答弁の要旨を記載した書面でその予告通知に対する返答をしたときは、予告通知者に対し、その予告通知がされた日から四月以内に限り、訴えの提起前に、訴えを提起された場合の主張又は立証を準備するために必要であることが明らかな事項について、相当の期間を定めて、書面で回答するよう、書面で照会をすることができる。この場合においては、同条第一項ただし書及び同条第二項の規定を準用する。
- When a person who has received the advance notice (hereinafter referred to as a 'recipient of advance notice' in this Chapter) has made a response to the advance notice by providing the advance noticer with a document stating the gist of his/her answers regarding the gist of the claim and the points of the dispute set forth in paragraph (3) of the preceding Article that are stated in the document of the advance notice, the recipient of advance notice, within four months after the day on which the advance notice has been given, may specify a reasonable period and make an inquiry by means of a document to the advance noticer in order to request him/her to make a response by means of a document, before the filing of the action, with regard to the matters that would be obviously necessary for preparing allegations or proof should the action actually be filed. In this case, the provisions of the proviso to paragraph (1) of said Article and paragraph (2) of said Article shall apply mutatis mutandis.
- 前項の規定による優先 権の主張をした者は、最初に出願をし、若しくはパリ条約第四条C(4)の規定により最初の出願とみなされた出願をし、若しくは同条A(2)の規定により最 初に出願をしたものと認められたパリ条約の同盟国の認証がある出願の年月日を記載した書面、その出願の際の書類で明細書、特許請求の範囲若しくは実用新案 登録請求の範囲及び図面に相当するものの謄本又はこれらと同様な内容を有する公報若しくは証明書であつてその同盟国の政府が発行したものを次の各号に掲げ る日のうち最先の日から一年四月以内に特許庁長官に提出しなければならない。
- A person who has made a declaration of priority under the preceding paragraph shall submit to the Commissioner of the Patent Office a certificate showing the date of filing from the country of the Union of the Paris Convention in which the application was first made, or deemed to have been first made under Article 4.C(4) of the Paris Convention, or recognized to have been first made under A(2) of the said Article, as well as certified copies of those equivalent to the description, scope of claims for patent or utility model registration and drawings submitted at the time of the filing of the application, or any bulletin or certificate equivalent thereto issued by the government of the said country, within one year and four months from the earliest of the following dates:
- 訴えを提起しようとする者が訴えの被告となるべき者に対し訴えの提起を予告する通知を書面でした場合(以下この章において当該通知を「予告通知」という。)には、その予告通知をした者(以下この章において「予告通知者」という。)は、その予告通知を受けた者に対し、その予告通知をした日から四月以内に限り、訴えの提起前に、訴えを提起した場合の主張又は立証を準備するために必要であることが明らかな事項について、相当の期間を定めて、書面で回答するよう、書面で照会をすることができる。ただし、その照会が次の各号のいずれかに該当するときは、この限りでない。
- Where a person who intends to file an action has given by means of a document, to the person who is to be the defendant in the action, an advance notice of filing of an action (hereinafter referred to as an 'advance notice' in this Chapter), the person who has given the advance notice (hereinafter referred to as the 'advance noticer' in this Chapter), within four months after the day on which the advance notice has been given, may specify a reasonable period and make an inquiry by means of a document to the person who has received the advance notice in order to request him/her to make a response by means of a document, before the filing of the action, with regard to the matters that would be obviously necessary for preparing allegations or proof should the action actually be filed; provided, however, that this shall not apply if the inquiry falls under any of the following items:
- 投資信託財産として有する有価証券に係る議決権並びに会社法第百六十六条第一項、第二百二条第二項及び第四百六十九条第一項の規定に基づく株主の権利、同法第八百二十八条第一項の規定に基づき同項第二号及び第三号に掲げる行為の無効を主張する権利その他これらに準ずる株主の権利で内閣府令で定めるもの(投資主、協同組織金融機関の優先出資に関する法律(平成五年法律第四十四号。次項において「優先出資法」という。)に基づく優先出資者その他政令で定める者の権利でこれらに類する権利として政令で定めるものを含む。)の行使については、投資信託委託会社がその指図を行うものとする。
- With regard to voting rights and the rights of shareholder under Article 166, paragraph (1), Article 202, paragraph (2) and Article 469, paragraph (1) of the Companies Act, the right under Article 828, paragraph (1) of that Act to assert the invalidity of the acts listed in Article 828, paragraph (1), item (ii) and item (iii) of that Act, and the rights of shareholder specified by a Cabinet Office Ordinance as those equivalent to foregoing rights (including the rights of an Investor, preferred equity investors under the Act on Preferred Equity Investment by Cooperative Structured Financial Institutions (Act No. 44 of 1993; referred to as the 'Act on Preferred Equity Investment' in the following paragraph), or any other person designated by a Cabinet Order as those similar to foregoing rights) pertaining to securities held as Investment Trust Property, the Settlor Company of an Investment Trust shall give instructions on their exercise.
- 検察官は、第三百十六条の十四及び第三百十六条の十五第一項の規定による開示をした証拠以外の証拠であつて、第三百十六条の十七第一項の主張に関連すると認められるものについて、被告人又は弁護人から開示の請求があつた場合において、その関連性の程度その他の被告人の防御の準備のために当該開示をすることの必要性の程度並びに当該開示によつて生じるおそれのある弊害の内容及び程度を考慮し、相当と認めるときは、速やかに、第三百十六条の十四第一号に定める方法による開示をしなければならない。この場合において、検察官は、必要と認めるときは、開示の時期若しくは方法を指定し、又は条件を付することができる。
- With regard to evidence other than that which has been disclosed pursuant to the provisions of Article 316-14 and paragraph (1) of Article 316-15 and which is deemed to be connected to the allegation prescribed in paragraph (1) of Article 316-17, the public prosecutor shall, upon the request of disclosure by the defendant or his/her counsel, promptly disclose it by the means prescribed in item (i) of Article 316-14 when he/she deems it appropriate considering the extent of the connection, other necessities for disclosure in order to prepare for the defense of the accused, and the contents and the extent of possible harmful effects of disclosure. In this case, the public prosecutor may, when he/she deems it necessary, designate the time or method of disclosure or set appropriate conditions for the disclosure.
- 金銭の支払の請求を目的とする訴えについては、裁判所は、被告が口頭弁論において原告の主張した事実を争わず、その他何らの防御の方法をも提出しない場合において、被告の資力その他の事情を考慮して相当であると認めるときは、原告の意見を聴いて、第三項の期間の経過時から五年を超えない範囲内において、当該請求に係る金銭の支払について、その時期の定め若しくは分割払の定めをし、又はこれと併せて、その時期の定めに従い支払をしたとき、若しくはその分割払の定めによる期限の利益を次項の規定による定めにより失うことなく支払をしたときは訴え提起後の遅延損害金の支払義務を免除する旨の定めをして、当該請求に係る金銭の支払を命ずる決定をすることができる。
- Where, with regard to an action to make a claim for payment of money, the defendant does not deny the facts alleged by the plaintiff at oral argument or does not advance any allegations or evidence, the court, when it finds it appropriate while taking into consideration the defendant's financial resources and any other circumstances concerned, after hearing opinions of the plaintiff, may make an order to the effect that the defendant should make a payment of money pertaining to said claim, while stipulating in the order a provision concerning the period for payment of the money pertaining to said claim or a provision authorizing installment payment with regard to such payment of money, both of which shall be within five years from the expiration of the period set forth in paragraph (3), or simultaneously stipulating a provision to the effect that if the defendant has made a payment pursuant to the provision concerning the period or has made a payment without losing, pursuant to the provision of the following paragraph, the benefit of time under the provision authorizing installment payment, he/she shall be exempted from the obligation to pay any delay damages accrued after the filing of the action.
- 意匠登録出願人は、自己の意匠登録出願に係る意匠又は自己の登録意匠のうちから選択した一の意匠(以下「本意匠」という。)に類似する意匠(以下「関連意匠」という。)については、当該関連意匠の意匠登録出願の日(第十五条において準用する特許法(昭和三十四年法律第百二十一号)第四十三条第一項又は第四十三条の二第一項若しくは第二項の規定による優先権の主張を伴う意匠登録出願にあつては、最初の出願若しくは千九百年十二月十四日にブラッセルで、千九百十一年六月二日にワシントンで、千九百二十五年十一月六日にヘーグで、千九百三十四年六月二日にロンドンで、千九百五十八年十月三十一日にリスボンで及び千九百六十七年七月十四日にストックホルムで改正された工業所有権の保護に関する千八百八十三年三月二十日のパリ条約第四条C(4)の規定により最初の出願とみなされた出願又は同条A(2)の規定により最初の出願と認められた出願の日。以下この項において同じ。)がその本意匠の意匠登録出願の日以後であつて、第二十条第三項の規定によりその本意匠の意匠登録出願が掲載された意匠公報(同条第四項の規定により同条第三項第四号に掲げる事項が掲載されたものを除く。)の発行の日前である場合に限り、第九条第一項又は第二項の規定にかかわらず、意匠登録を受けることができる。
- Notwithstanding Article 9(1) or (2), an applicant for design registration may obtain design registration of a design that is similar to another design selected from the applicant's own designs either for which an application for design registration has been filed or for which design registration has been granted (hereinafter the selected design is referred to as the 'Principal Design' and a design similar to it is referred to as a 'Related Design'), if the filing date of the application for design registration of the Related Design (or when the application for design registration of the Related Design contains a priority claim under Article 43(1), 43-2(1) or 43-2(2) of the Patent Act (Act No. 121 of 1959) as applied mutatis mutandis under Article 15 of this Act, the filing date of the earliest application, the filing date of an application that is deemed to be the earliest application under Article 4.C(4) of the Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property of March 20, 1883, as revised at Brussels on December 14, 1900, at Washington on June 2, 1911, at Hague on November 6, 1925, at London on June 2, 1934, at Lisbon on October 31, 1958, and at Stockholm on July 14, 1967, or the filing date of an application that is recognized as the earliest application under Article 4.(A)2 of the Paris Convention, hereinafter the same shall apply in this paragraph) is on or after the filing date of the application for design registration of the Principal Design and before the date when the design bulletin in which the application for design registration of the Principal Design is published under Article 20(3) (except for a design bulletin in which the matters listed in Article 20(3)(iv) were published under Article 20(4)) is issued.
- 私的独占の禁止及び公正取引の確保に関する法律第八条の二(排除措置)、第二十条(不公正な取引方法に係る排除措置)、第二十五条(無過失損害賠償責任)、第二十六条(損害賠償請求権の裁判上の主張の制限、消滅時効)及び第八章第二節(手続)(第四十六条、第四十九条第三項から第五項まで、第五十条、第五十一条、第五十三条、第五十五条第二項、第五項及び第六項、第五十九条第二項、第六十五条、第六十七条、第六十九条第三項、第七十条の二第四項、第七十条の九から第七十条の十一まで並びに第七十条の十二第一項を除く。)の規定の適用については、前項に規定する違反行為は同法第十九条(不公正な取引方法の禁止)の規定に違反する行為(事業者団体が事業者に当該行為に該当する行為をさせるようにする場合にあつては、同法第八条第一項第五号(事業者団体による不公正な取引方法の禁止)の不公正な取引方法に該当する行為)と、排除命令は排除措置命令とみなす。この場合において、同法第四十九条第一項(排除措置命令)中「排除措置命令書」とあるのは「排除命令書」と、「違反行為を排除し、又は違反行為が排除されたことを確保するために必要な措置」とあるのは「その行為の差止め若しくはその行為が再び行われることを防止するために必要な事項又はこれらの実施に関連する公示その他必要な事項」と、同条第二項中「排除措置命令書」とあるのは「排除命令書」と、同条第六項中「排除措置命令書」とあるのは「排除命令書」と、「六十日」とあるのは「三十日」と、同法第七十条の十五(事件記録の閲覧・謄写又は排除措置命令書等の謄抄本の交付)中「排除措置命令書」とあるのは「排除命令書」と、同法第七十条の二十一(行政手続法の適用除外)中「第三章」とあるのは「第三章(第十三条第一項及び第三節を除く。)」とする。
- Violation as provided for in the preceding Paragraph shall be deemed as violation of Article 19 (Prohibition of unfair trade practices) of the Act on Prohibition of Private Monopolization and Maintenance of Fair Trade (in the case where trade associations induce entrepreneurs to employ such acts as falls under the said violation, such acts as falls under unfair trade practices as provided for in the Article 8 (1) (v) of the said Act (Prohibition of unfair trade practices by trade associations)), and a cease and desist order under this Act shall be deemed as a cease and desist order under the Act on Prohibition of Private Monopolization and Maintenance of Fair Trade, for the purpose of applying the provisions of Article 8-2 (Elimination measures against trade associations), Article 20 (Elimination measures against unfair trade practices), Article 25 (Absolute liability), Article 26 (Restriction on exercise of the right to claim for damages in court, prescription) and provisions of Section 2 (Procedures) of Chapter VIII (Excluding Article 46, Article 49 (3) through (5) inclusive, Article 50, Article 51, Article 53, Article 55 (2), (5) and (6), Article 59 (2), Article 65, Article 67, Article 69 (3), Article 70-2 (4), Article 70-9 through 70-11 inclusive, and Article 70-12 (1)). In this case, in Article 49 (1), the term 'the written cease and desist order' shall be replaced with 'the written (cease and desist) order'; and the term 'the measures necessary to eliminate the violation or to ensure that the violation is eliminated' shall be replaced with 'the matters necessary to cease such an act, or to prevent the resurgence of the said act, or to take any other matters including public notice of the matters relating to the implementation of such measures'; in paragraph (2) of the said Article, the term 'the written cease and desist order' shall be replaced with 'a written cease and desist order'; in Paragraph (6) of the said Article, the term 'the written cease and desist order' shall be replaced with 'the cease and desist order,' and the term 'sixty days' shall be replaced with 'thirty days'; in Article 70-15 the term 'the written cease and desist order' shall be replaced with 'the cease and desist order'; and in Article 70-21, the term 'Chapter III' shall be replaced with 'Chapter III (Excluding Article 13 (1) and Section 3).